The Secret Of The Infinite Intelligence by Jody Colvard

THE SECRET OF THE

INFINITE INTELLIGENCE

THE SECRET OF THE

INFINITE INTELLIGENCE by Antar

THE SECRET OF THE

INFINITE INTELLIGENCE By ANTAR Published by Stay In The Miracle Institute With GBM Publishing 3336 North Texas Street – Suite J P.O. Box 152 Fairfield, CA 94533 WWW.STAYINTHEMIRACLEINSTITUTE.COM

Publisher: Che Al-Barri and Antar Production Coordinator: Yvonne Rose/Quality Press Interior Design: The Printed Page All Original Artwork Produced by Antar Cover Design and all images digitally mastered by Emiola Omotayo Photography ALL RIGHTS RESERVED No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system now known to be invented, without permission in writing from the publisher, except by reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages in connection with a review written for inclusion in magazine, newspaper or broadcast. STAY IN THE MIRACLE INSTITUTE Books are available at special discounts for bulk purchases, sales promotions, fund raising or educational purposes by calling 707-718-3492 or email: stayinthemiracle@gmail.com Text Copyright ã2007, 2010 by Antar and Che Al-Barri Artwork Copyright Ó 1995, 2002, 2007 by Antar ISBN # 978-0-9825940-0-1 Library of Congress Control Number: 2009942168

A Special Dedication to My Muse I would like to express my sincere appreciation to my wife Emiola for her excellent technical support. She created the matrix for the birth of this work. She consistently delivered the mantra… “finish the book.” Thanks to her, I was never absent of inspiration. I can truthfully say that this book would not exist without her motivation, desire and determination. She will forever have my love and gratitude. Should you benefit from this book in any way, if you produce a more powerful mentality as a result of these lessons, please take the time to thank her personally when you see her on tour. She deserves this dedication and so much more.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Acknowledgments To My Guardian Angel I came to earth to be the son of a special woman named Janet. She has taught me the power of a Motherâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Love. Thank you for holding my hand and never letting it go.

To the Visionary I want to thank my good friend Halim for his foresight and his incredible patience. He is the Master of injecting energy into my weakest most confused moments. It is the beginning of a project like this that requires the most attention and he is always there to assist in watching over the birth of the new creation. Your vision is priceless.

To the Entrepreneur I would like to express my sincere admiration for my business partner Che. Your courage and your unwavering faith in this venture provides us all with power and security. Thank you for being there.

vii

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

viii

Contents META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION… “THE WEAL: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xii THE SEVEN HEAVENS OF THE MIND” META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION… “CONSCIOUSNESS . . . . . . . . . . xiv OF THE SPIRITUAL REALITY AND SCIENCES” THE BEGINNING . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION… “SUBCONSCIOUS MIND” . . . . . . . 18 MIRACLE #1: THE CHALLENGE AND THE CHARGE . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 CREATES ILLUMINATION MIRACLE #2: ANATOMY OF THOUGHT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 MIRACLE #3: TO BE BORN AGAIN REQUIRES EXCELLENCE . . . . . . . . 27 MIRACLE #4: AWARENESS IS THE BEGINNING OF THE SOLUTION . . . 37 MIRACLE #5: THE HIGHEST EDUCATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 MIRACLE #6: POST 9/11/2001 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION… “COSMIC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 SYNTHETIC CONSCIENCE” MIRACLE #7: HOW TO FOLLOW THE COSMIC SYNTHETIC CONSCIENCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 MIRACLE #8: THE JEWELS IN THE TREASURE CHEST . . . . . . . . . . . 75 MIRACLE #9: POWERFUL PRAYER AND PERFORMANCE . . . . . . . . . . 78 MIRACLE #10: PRAYER MAGNIFICENTLY AND CORRECTLY . . . . . . . 80 DEFINED META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION…“CONSCIOUS MIND” . . . . . . . . 100 MIRACLE #11: ADVICE FROM A MASTER. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 MIRACLE #12: CHARACTERISTICS OF A CHAMPION . . . . . . . . . . . 112 MIRACLE #13: PERSISTENCE PERSONIFIED. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 MIRACLE #14: ETHNIC LOVE POWER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125 MIRACLE #15: YOU ARE AN EAGLE, NOT A CHICKEN . . . . . . . . . . 127 MIRACLE #16: THE WORDS OF THE CREATOR PRODUCE . . . . . . . 130 BRILLIANCE MIRACLE #17: NO INTOXICANTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139 META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION… “CONSCIOUSNESS” . . . . . . . . . 142 MIRACLE #18: PREVENTIVE PHYSICAL AND MENTAL . . . . . . . . . . 143 HEALTH TECHNOLOGY MIRACLE #19: WHAT IS A WOMAN? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 MIRACLE #20: OXYMORONIC GUIDANCE: Success Through . . . . . . . . 180 A Productive Negative Mental Attitude MIRACLE #21: THE MAJOR PROHIBITIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence MIRACLE #22: THE INNATE POTENTIAL OF THE HUMAN BEING . . . 194 MIRACLE #23: ELIMINATING THE GREATEST MANIPULATION. . . . . 198 MIRACLE #24: PLANETARY THINKING AND INNER SPACE VISION . . 203 META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION… “THE WEAL: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222 THE SEVEN HEAVENS OF THE MIND” MIRACLE #25: THE SEVEN HEAVENS OF THE MIND: . . . . . . . . . . 223 I Am Brilliance, I Am Greatness, I Am You MIRACLE #26: THE FORMULA FOR FULFILLMENT AND POWER: . . . 229 The theory of Conjunctive Congruity MIRACLE #27: HUMAN PLASTICITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238 MIRACLE #28: THE G.A.M.E. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239 MIRACLE #29: LOVE ONE ANOTHER OR ELSE: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244 Normalism Is The Compensation META-SPIRITUAL AFFIRMATION…“UNIVERSAL INNOVATIVE . . . . . 250 ESSENCE” MIRACLE #30: MATHEMATICAL CALCULATIONS OF . . . . . . . . . . . 251 MATERIAL IDEAS AND SPIRITUAL ESSENCE “THE ENERGY OF DEATH” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258 “HOW TO CREATE A MONSTER” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268 “A NEW BEGINNING FOR THE WORLD” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 INTRODUCING ANTAR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283

THIS STORY WILL BE CONTINUED IN THE SECOND PART OF THIS TRILOGY IN THE BOOK “THE SUCCESS TOOLS OF THE MASTERS”

xii

xiii

CONSCIOUSNESS of the SPIRITUAL REALITY & SCIENCES

xiv

The Beginning David was considering attending the university so he stopped by the campus Flower Garden regularly on Saturday mornings to listen to the guest lecturers speak and to participate in the discussions and debates. It was a bright sunny day, a perfect day for an outside lecture. David and his sister Joan were making their way to the front seats. They knew it was general seating so they got there early to make sure they would get good seats. Once seated, they started to review the program. In their rush to arrive on time, they didn’t have time to review the program to see who the speaker was or the topic. Some of the best lecturers in the world come to the Flower Garden on Saturday mornings just to speak, listen, and share ideas. To David, it was the best kept secret. On this beautiful day, Joan finally found time to attend. She is a Biologist with a hunger for conspiracy theories and she is always on the hunt for solutions to the world’s ills. The seats began to fill and David could tell that this was a special day. More chairs were being set up as the host approached the microphone. The talking ceased and silence covered the garden as the host spoke, “Thanks for coming out today, you are in for a special treat. We have with us Dr. Shepherd who is a master teacher in the area of Neurology. He also teaches brilliant lectures on the subject of Meta-Physics and hopefully he will honor us today with the essence of his new teaching tool “The Science of the Meta-Spiritual”. His subject today is ‘Why Some People Are Successful And Some Are Not’.” Dr. Shepherd was a very impressive man, he had an image of importance and dignity. David thought to himself, where did he get that suit he was wearing? It was impeccable. The tie-shirt combination was awesome. David made a commitment right then and there that once he arrived at his professional goal, he would dress just like Dr. Shepherd. The lecture lasted for exactly one hour. His lecture was profound, and as he spoke, a special atmosphere was created by his words. It was 1

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

almost as if he was putting you to sleep, and you were experiencing a great dream; but at the same time your mind was becoming more alert as you followed his train of thought. It was a great feeling. Joan and David both confirmed this sensation in their conversation following the lecture. Dr. Shepherd truly made you feel better with his words and his presence. The lecture was inspiring but the discussion afterwards was even more exciting. The debate he inspired was exhilarating and the answers Dr. Shepherd gave to the questions that the audience asked were beyond intuitive. Dr. Shepherd handled the hardest questions and intentionally stimulated more and more scientific debate. During the debates many expressed their personal belief that some people were born to be successful and others were born to be poor. Others argued that the world would only allow a privileged class to possess the wealth and the advanced educations. And some argued that poverty was a natural occurrence. Then Dr. Shepherd began to speak and an automatic silence prevailed. The mood again changed and everyone embraced the tranquil atmosphere. David thought to himself… How does he do that? Dr. Shepherd said, “All of you can become financially independent, wealthy and socially successful when true Thinking environments are created. The wisdom and knowledge found in the Stay In The Miracle Institute must be spread. Homelessness, poverty and starvation as you know it will be eliminated when the natural resources of the MIND are shared equally and not monopolized.” Then Dr. Shepherd said these inspiring words that David burned into his memory “This is the key you must possess to receive your individual prosperity and motivate others to accept theirs. ACCEPT THE CHALLENGES IN LIFE WITH INTEGRITY AND UNWAVERING COURAGE. NEVER EVER THINK ABOUT GIVING UP, QUITTING IS NOT AN OPTION. ACKNOWLEDGE AND ACCEPT THAT SUCCESS IS YOUR BIRTHRIGHT AND YOUR DESTINY. TRANSFORM YOUR WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE INTO ACTION. THIS WILL CREATE EXCITEMENT. WHEN YOU CAN TURN KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM INTO ACTION AT WILL, AND YOU CAN 2

The Beginning

SKILLFULLY REPEAT THIS PROCESS, YOUR ACTIONS WILL BECOME CONTAGIOUS. USE YOUR SUCCESSFUL ACTIONS TO CHARGE INTO LIFE. TAKE THE OFFENSIVE AND CHALLENGE LIFE. COMMAND LIFE TO IDENTIFY ITSELF. WHEN IT FOLLOWS YOUR COMMAND, ONLY THEN HAVE YOU OVERCOME”. David vowed to himself that he would always remember these encouraging words, because he so desperately wanted to accept the challenges in life. It cannot be expressed how much Joan and David agreed with his pronouncement. They had shared the same premise. What he said was at the center of all of their discussions. After the conference was over they approached Dr. Shepherd. In a mystical motion those who were surrounding him just parted and they slowly walked away leaving David and Joan standing there alone with Dr. Shepherd. They smiled at each other because this is the opportunity they had hoped for, and now he was all theirs. David introduced himself and Joan did the same and asked the doctor where they could find more information on the lecture he had just shared, because if they could find books or CDs that can offer them the clarity of direction that he discussed, they were committed to share it with everybody they knew and everybody they would meet in the future. Dr. Shepherd smiled and said, “You are so sincere, I can feel it. I am sensitive that way. I can tell that you both are genuine.” Dr. Shepherd said “I think I can help you but it will take a great deal of spiritual and physical endurance and a tremendous amount of mental discipline on your part;.. it will not be easy for you to acquire this knowledge you say you want.” David interjected with haste and excitement “we can do the work no matter what it takes. Please share it with us.” Then the doctor asked David “why do you come here? I made a personal inquiry about you after the lecture and the host told me a little bit about you. He said that you come every Saturday.” David said “I come here every Saturday just to listen and learn. There is an absence of this type of motivational and metaphysical knowledge 3

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

in my neighborhood, and it’s going to be my mission to share the answers that the people are starving for. I psychoanalyzed myself and I realized that I would not have been in so much trouble if I had been trained properly. Now that I’m learning, I will follow my sister’s lead and enroll in college. I’m off parole now and I refuse to go backwards. I am a Veteran. I’m proud of that and I have to take advantage of the successful skills I’ve been taught. In my life I’ve seen and heard some horrible things that a young person should not witness. I see the world’s condition on the news and it’s tragic. But those same sub-human monsters and tragedies are in the cities of the United States and I want to do something about it. I know it’s not all tragedy out there…there are many wonderful people in this world representing all the races and religions, and they are doing wonderful things, and I want to be a part of those types of activities for a change.” “What about you?” the doctor asked, turning his attention to Joan. “I’ve been in trouble but I have never been to jail. I have seen the horrors David talked about, but I found my way to college and now I am a trained biologist. I am here in the Flower Garden today because I support my brother in his goal to make a difference. I want to see him become a successful man, and that is difficult in this day and time, especially when you consider his background. I’m not saying it’s easier for a woman, because it’s not. I believe in overcoming obstacles, but I know that there is secret knowledge that is unavailable to the masses and without the subjects you talked about today most people remain average and ordinary and they never compete for higher opportunities.” Dr. Shepherd replied “I just met you both and I believe in you. Your journey is unique because you both are unique. You are both one of a kind. No one is like either of you. G-d made you special one of a kind souls. Remember that and you will make an innovative contribution to the world. David, I too come from a challenging background, but by using the Miracles I have acquired, my life is now very rewarding. I would like your lives to be the same. He then reached into his pocket and with a big smile he brought out a business card, a royal 4

The Beginning

green business card, and held it high. “Yes, I am going to go out on a limb with you two. Symbolically, you both are on the tree top but I know that for you, the winds will blow but the cradle will not rock and the bough will not break. Take this card.” He handed it to Joan. Joan read it out loud, “Stay In the Miracle Institute, Books and Art.” Then she turned the card over and said to Dr. Shepherd, “There is only an address. There is no phone number or e-mail address, just an address.” Dr. Shepherd’s smile was gone and he looked at both of them sternly and said “If you are serious about your request and you want answers to your questions, take this card and go to the location today. Go there as soon as you leave here and the opportunity for you to get your questions answered will be presented to you.” Their excitement was evident. They promised they would do so. Joan said, “How can we contact you?” “Don’t worry” he replied. “If you follow the instructions I’ve just given to you, I will contact you. Make sure you let the proprietor know that I personally sent you. Give him that card.” Both David and Joan were kind of shocked by the change of attitude Dr. Shepherd exhibited. They both knew something unique was about to happen. They drove into the area of town that their car locator directed them to. The location they arrived at was a crowded bookstore in an active business district. The store was strategically placed in a college town on a street lined with tall Magnolia trees. They pulled up in front of a beautiful bookstore; it had tables on the sidewalk full of customers. There was a large bright green sign on the roof with white letters that read…Stay In the Miracle Institute, Books and Art. Inside there were people sitting on couches and in comfortable chairs. There were a variety of tables, big and small, with people working on their laptop computers and reading books. There were even library tables and library bookshelves scattered randomly around the first floor. Upstairs was more of the same. Downstairs there was a counter where you could buy coffee and pastries. It was the kind of new and used bookstore that was a true find. Soft jazz was playing in the background and David said “that’s Miles” and a man with a thick accent said loudly: “You are right; that is Mr. 5

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Miles Davis. Thank you for admiring our business. You both looked as if you were in a trance just standing here. Please, have something to drink, have a seat and relax.” “Thank you” Joan said, “but we are here on business, we are here to get some important information”, and she handed him the card. He took it and smiled, “Dr. Shepherd sent you, of course I will help you retrieve the information you are looking for.” His accent was heavy. He sounded like he was from India and he resembled Gandhi. He said, “Follow me”. He walked to the back of the store. They were standing in the Meta-Physical book section. David said, “Do you have any books that could teach us about the modern ills of humanity and what the wise Masters propose to be the solutions to those particular ills? I know we have Holy books and an endless number of psychologists offering advice but the world does not seem to be getting better, it seems to be getting worse”. The proprietor said, “The fault is not with the Holy books; the problem is found in the people’s inability to understand the higher meaning found in the books of the Creator and the evident weakness in the people to live the moral codes. If I give to you the wisdom you are searching for, do you promise to use all of your powers to share this wisdom in an attempt to change the world for the better?” David and Joan both said ‘yes’. Then the proprietor said “I am happy to meet such dedicated young people”. He then took the opportunity to introduce himself to them, “My name is Mr. Single, what are your names?” “My name is Joan and this is my brother David.” “Well I am sorry to tell you Ms. Joan and Mr. David, the books with the precise facts you are looking for do not truly exist in a presentation that the people can readily receive and implement at this time. But you are fortunate today. Trust me, you were meant to be here at this location, at this time, because this is a very Special place. Here, take this invitation.” Again, the color green appeared. From his pocket he pulled out a folded invitation with gold leaf letters that read…Stay In the Miracle, The Secret of the Infinite Intelligence. This time it didn’t even have an address on it, and no words of explanation. On the inside it said, “admit one”. “Let me give you both one of these, I want you to be my guests right here on Friday at 7:00PM sharp to listen to the Masters 6

The Beginning

speak on the subjects you asked about. Come, let me show you something. I must put something on your minds. He took out his keys and opened the large black double doors in the back of the store. When they went inside they had to wait until their eyes adjusted. They were in a large room with dark green walls. Joan was amazed at the colorful abstract art that decorated the walls. Candlelight flickered. Twenty-five seats were in rows theater style, and there was a brightly lit stage with a large comfortable green chair sitting perfectly in the middle. He said, “This is our special room. There will be a special gathering here Friday night at 7:00PM sharp. At that gathering you will receive the answers you request.” Now he was serious like Dr. Shepherd was earlier… “You two are the last of 25 special people who will benefit from this rare opportunity to listen and learn from the Masters. You will be given a special book at the end of the sessions. Listen closely, and follow all of my instructions.” That something interesting that they felt was going to happen was happening, they had never heard the word SPECIAL used so much. Then He said, “Follow my instructions carefully. Follow them to the letter. 30 Masters will speak to you on many facets of the same subject and that life-giving subject is “STAYING IN THE MIRACLE”. They will reference and sometimes analyze the original version of the great book “Think And Grow Rich”, written by the Master Teacher, Napoleon Hill. But they will go beyond that knowledge to include the beginning of what will become known to the public as a book called “The Secret of the Infinite Intelligence”, where many additional success tools will be offered and explained for the first time.” He told them that they must be prepared to study hard. The main topics of these thirty lectures will describe The Anatomy Of Thought, and The Seven Heavens Of The Mind. He quickly asked them if they were prepared to accept this challenge, and they both said “Yes” before they realized what they were saying. Mr. Single was very captivating. They felt like they were in a movie, especially because of the room they were in; it was kind of spooky. He was a great salesman. They 7

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

had eagerly agreed to the unknown. “How much do we have to pay?” David asked. “Nothing” Mr. Single said. “Why do we have to listen to thirty lectures? Couldn’t we just buy this special book now, the one they are going to give us at the end of the session?” David asked. “No you cannot” was the quick reply. “Some of the information you are going to receive does not yet exist in book form in any library or bookstore on this planet. This is the rare wisdom that explains The Seven Heavens of the Mind”. The book will be transcribed from the information you will receive in the sessions. I know that you are a little confused because of all that is happening to you. In these sessions you will not only be brought in contact with the physical and the meta-physical knowledge but more importantly with the proper relationship you are to have with the METASPIRITUAL as well.” Then he told them that to attend on Friday everyone would have to sign a non-disclosure contract stating that they cannot tell any one about the sessions. They were not to reveal what was going on in the back of the bookstore over the next 30 nights. They could not tell anyone what they were being taught until eight months after it was over. Then they were free to share everything they had learned. They both at the same time said, “30 nights!?” He instantly interrupted. “You must be here each night at 7:00PM sharp, if you are late you will not be admitted and you cannot return. If you miss a night during the 30 nights, you cannot return. If you have completed 27 successful nights and you are absent the 28th, you are not to return on the 29th night, am I understood?” They both replied ‘yes’. David said, “my appointment book is full in the evenings, I have regular appointments at the gym.” Joan interrupted saying “I’ve got a lot of work to bring home each night and many other important activities this month.” He ignored them and said, “Spend the next day after each session making sure you understand every word, concept, and idea to the best of your ability. You can bring recording devices and you are encouraged to take extensive notes. Your reward will be the witnessing of your dreams and visions coming true. This is your destiny. Accept it. You are supposed to be here today. Welcome to The Stay in 8

The Beginning

the Miracle Institute. You have been chosen because of your sincerity. You now have an opportunity to become wise ambassadors to the world you so dearly want to save. If you make it to the last session you will be given the rare opportunity to be a distributor of this important book, you can give the new book to everyone you know. After you experience these sessions the people will meet you and they will begin to transform because of your presence, just as you have experienced the beginning of a new peaceful transformation. Since you have been in the presence of Dr. Shepherd, and also right now in my presence, do you not feel more successful as we speak?” He smiled and said, “When the people read the book they will begin to understand how truly Special they are and they will join you in the work of The Harvest. Now be back here six days from now, Friday at 7:00PM sharp!”

THE FIRST NIGHT When Friday evening came, David picked Joan up in his car a half an hour early. They did not want to be late. They had not slept much over the past five days while trying to reorganize their schedules, talking about what had happened to them, and trying to anticipate what they were about to experience. They arrived at the bookstore and they could see a small crowd standing around inside the store. Mr. Single looked different. There was something mystical about his appearance. He was wearing a very stylish black tailored suit, white shirt and red tie and his movements were very fluid as he let people inside the front door. The closed sign was on the door. Only people with the royal green invite were let in. Everyone was there before 6:30PM. Everyone signed the contract and then at exactly 7:00PM. Mr. Single opened the large black double doors, and everyone came into the dimly lit room. The smell of incense was thick in the air. Candles were burning everywhere, supplying a hazy light in the room. The abstract art was under direct lighting that made them seem to float off the walls. The pictures had titles like “The Soul”, and “The Sub-Conscious.” The pictures were hypnotic. The guests sat down and from a door next to the stage people started to appear, men and women, old and young, some very old, some younger than 9

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

expected. They wore the most fantastic business attire. David thought to himself that their clothing had to have come from the pages of the most expensive fashion magazines. Some were even wearing the international dress of their country; it was an impressive group of people. They were a beautiful sight, and guess who approached the microphone…it was Dr. Shepherd. David and Joan started to applaud and the other 23 did also. He quieted the clapping and spoke… “Before you are asked to turn on your recording devices, and we formally begin tonight’s session, I would like to congratulate all of you for being here tonight. I have met and selected each and every one of you for this project and by your presence here tonight, you have all accepted the challenge. I am sure that since I first met each of you, you have asked yourself, who is this man? As the Master teacher of this prestigious school, my job is to bring dead things to life, dead minds, dead families, neighborhoods, communities, and societies. There is energy in death and I use that energy to produce life. For some of you, I will indeed be a shepherd. I will protect you and direct you after these sessions are over. It will take you some time before you truly understand who I am. But for now, I am supposed to be an enigma. My job is to reveal to you the book “The Secret of the Infinite Intelligence”. The same is true for the thirty Masters who will come before you, and you will soon come to know them in a special way. It is important to us that you come alive in a new form and know that new ideas and new words will bring about a mental and physical healing and a new birth inside of you. We’re here to begin the telling of a new creation story, to enact a new genesis. The objective is to, for the first time, connect you with the correct idea of the Meta-Spiritual. At the completion of the 30 night sessions you will assemble eight months later in the Flower Garden to celebrate the 31st day and you will experience a day of transcendence. You will have a public graduation, receive The Book, and then your story will begin. Now we are about ready, just a few more instructions and you can turn on your recording devices. After each night’s lecture, I will officiate a lively round of questions

The Beginning

and answers and we welcome and encourage debates. Be prepared because I intend to engage and challenge each and every one of you.” Then, Dr. Shepherd quickly stepped down from the stage and went back into the room the Masters had emerged from. Some beautiful guitar jazz played melodically in the background; Joan and David believed it to be the great Wes Montgomery. Everyone waited curiously for the next announcement. After about five minutes, Dr. Shepherd came from the room and climbed the stairs to again take his place on the stage. Mr. Single approached the microphone and said, “the speakers will not reveal to you their names, on purpose. They only want the content of their topics to be known. That’s what is most important. They want each one of you to have a personal relationship with The Stay In the Miracle Institute, not with their personal credentials or their celebrity.” Then Mr. Single said, “Turn on your recording devices.” He paused and then began to introduce Dr. Shepherd. He said…“Please prepare to formally receive our Master teacher. “Here is the founder and CEO of The Stay in the Miracle Institute, Dr. Shepherd. He will now officially begin our first session. Please welcome Dr. Shepherd.” The Doctor opened by saying: “I would like to begin by acknowledging the Power and Glory that represents the nature of the Creator. I want all of you to have a peaceful experience throughout these thirty sessions. You are all such worthy candidates. Let us begin: The Masters will come before you each night and give you the international greeting of Peace and they will immediately begin their topics. These lectures are systematically designed. The order in which you will receive them will assist you as you subliminally digest the content over the thirty nights. Some lectures will be short by design, and some will be long; you must listen intently. Slow your receptive thinking ability and meditate on every word they say. Their knowledge is concentrated, containing more and more meaning beneath the surface. Those of you who complete these sessions will be invited to join our group. We are not a secret order. We are a public group with international membership. You were all chosen because of your sincerity, that was the cost of admission. When these sessions are over, you will be given the quality time 11

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

to meet with the Masters and get to know many of them personally; but for 30 nights you are to focus and have a relationship with their wisdom and knowledge. Have a relationship with the content and substance of their lectures. I promise, those of you who possess the endurance, persistence and discipline to finish this assignment, will realize a new reality, a dream come true. You will enter and have the privilege of realizing your relationship with the magnificent phenomenon that is the Creator’s Meta Spiritual Heaven. The Truth is, not all of you will be here after the thirty nights. We know that it is not everyone’s destiny to complete this assignment. Do not worry if something happens beyond your control to disqualify you from graduating. It only means that the Creator has another assignment for you and we will be here to help you with that assignment if you need our support. Now I will officially begin this honorable conference.” He greeted the audience wishing them peace and then He said… “Starting this night, you must move ahead and claim your true destiny. The truth is, you only have the present. The past is for the historians to research. History is to be preserved in books and in your memory. You control the NOW and you have the power to predict and prepare for the FUTURE, a future that you have the ability to influence because of how you mold and shape the NOW. Always remember a visionary is not someone who can see into the future, a visionary is someone who will work hard today to insure that there is a future. This session has been created to introduce you to your innate responsibilities as you learn to correctly design your desires and produce a better life for yourself. The majority of the people only wish and hope for what they want, and fail to understand that they will only get what they EARN due to their efforts and HARD WORK in both the spiritual and physical worlds in which we live. The Creator has equipped you with capabilities that are beyond the perception of the majority. We understand that many people are disappointed when they are unable to achieve the success they desire. Unfortunately, they are not aware of the Miracles the Creator has given them to work 12

The Beginning

with, and of course if they are unaware of the Miracles, they are also unskilled in the use of them. The things that they sit around and wait for, asking the Creator to provide for them, they fail to realize that they have been given the permission and power by the Creator to get most of those things for themselves using their Powers. The sad reality is that they have been rendered ignorant to their sacred honor, which is the magnificence of the human mind’s abilities that are possessed by all men and women. These concepts from the topic “The Secret of Infinite Intelligence” will be shared with you in order for you to alert and introduce all of humanity to their miraculous unknown potential. As you listen to the Masters, you will encounter new paradigms, new invigorating concepts never before realized. Accept these formulas, they are strategically designed to make your unique ideas into material realities. The Creator is always close, always ready to help you in the crucial areas that only the Creator can. Now you must realize that you are responsible for executing the miracles that you have been designed to produce using the spiritual and mental technological tools the Creator has established in your being. Your capabilities are stupendous. Unfortunately, you are not even close in your estimation when you try to realize the unseen mechanisms and agencies that are in the depths of the human mind. These Miracles have been designed by the Creator to aid you in achieving all that your life yearns for. This is your golden opportunity to claim your inheritance by attending The Stay in the Miracle Institute.

Forgiveness and Acceptance Forgive the past, accept the NOW, your present situation is what you have made it, because of your decisions. Shift the blame you’ve been placing on others back to yourself, you accept the blame. Remember, whatever happened in the past was because of your decisions, the ones you made, or the decisions you refused to make. Accept the responsibility for yesterday, today and tomorrow, and you’ll become your true self. Stay In The Miracle. Your NOW is bright and prosperous because it is in your complete control, just forgive yourself and others who have harmed or disappointed you in your life. Forgive it, 13

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

but do not forget it. Fully accept this glorious moment. As you hear these words, make your intentions to study harder. Let The Stay In The Miracle Institute become a part of your life. Accept the guidance of the Creator via the great spiritual and mental technology that has been entrusted to you. INTEGRITY is the key to developing the excellent attitude and behavior you desire. It’s time for you to become the Superstar. It doesn’t matter if YOU and others have convinced you that you are at the top or the bottom. That doesn’t matter now, just always stay conscious of the fact that you are not finished yet, you have not experienced your ultimate success yet. Your star has yet to shine its brightest light. See your life for what it represents, accept this simile, your life is like an adventure movie. With the Creator’s help you are the co-producer, the assistant director and co-writer of the script. See your past as the first scenes of the movie, establishing the plot. NOW is when you are to deliver your greatest performance and articulate your greatest lines. No more will you idolize others, distracted while discussing their lives as you watch television, read history books, and news magazines that portray them as celebrities. No longer are you to waste your valuable time being their FANatic, worshiping their lives. It’s time for you to now focus and celebrate your life, past, present and future. You must become the biggest fan of your life experiences. You have the leading role in your life story. You are the Award Winning Star. Your life belongs to YOU. The celebrities you’ve been giving your mental energies to, must concentrate on their own lives. Their success depends on it, just as your success depends on the concentration and hard work that you give to your life. So forgive all who have disappointed you or harmed you in the past, and accept the success you now own. Manage and supervise the success that is your life right NOW. It is very important that you spend the thirty days preparing to receive the Book, and when you do receive it, follow closely the directions I give to you now. The knowledge in the book is alive, receive it with respect and you will prosper and thrive.

The Beginning

THE KEYS THAT UNLOCK THE BOOK HOW YOU SHOULD READ THE BOOK WHEN YOU RECEIVE IT: 1. YOU SHOULD HAVE A DEFINITION AND A MEANING FOR EVERY WORD IN THE PUBLICATION. YOU SHOULD NOT PROCEED WITH YOUR SECOND READING WITHOUT ACQUIRING AN UNDERSTANDING OF DEFINITIONS. 2. READ THE BOOK ONCE AT YOUR MOST ENJOYABLE READING SPEED. 3. READ THE BOOK A SECOND TIME AND UNDERLINE WITH A RED PEN THE THOUGHTS THAT STRIKE YOU AND STAND OUT IN YOUR THINKING. 4. IN YOUR THIRD READING, UNDERLINE WITH A BLACK PEN THE STATEMENTS THAT HOLD YOUR ATTENTION. QUESTIONS ABOUT THIS MATERIAL SHOULD BE DISCUSSED OPENLY. THE BOOK IS PUBLIC INFORMATION. IT DOES NOT BELONG TO ANY SECRET ORDER. 5. MAKE PLENTY OF NOTES. THIS SUGGESTED READING PROCEDURE IS A BASIC TOOL FOR PROGRESS AND SUCCESS. SUCCESSFULLY READING BOOKS USING THESE INSTRUCTIONS HELPS YOU RETAIN THE INFORMATION AND MAKES THE WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE YOURS, WHICH WILL MAKE IT POSSIBLE FOR YOU TO HAVE A PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP WITH THE STAY IN THE MIRACLE INSTITUTE. UNDERLINING THE BOOK IN THIS MANNER PUTS YOUR SYMBOLIC FINGERPRINT ON IT, AN IDENTIFICATION THAT REPRESENTS THE RETENA IN YOUR MIND’S EYE.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

REPETITION Here is another important key for you to get the greatest understanding from these sessions. Repetition is that key. Just like you eat the same foods over and over again, and enjoy some as your favorites, the Masters will repeat over and over again, certain words, formulas, and concepts throughout these thirty days. Eat from them, over and over. The same words, formulas and concepts will become your favorite meals. As you repetitiously digest them, you will become them. You are what you eat. There is nourishment and healing in the proper words and ideas. Accept repetition as a tool to be used for all of your future learning experiences. Read the same great books over and over, pray the same prayers repeatedly and say the same affirmations again and again. Think the same powerful thoughts repetitiously, associate with the same type of successful people. Visualize the same successful dream, blending it with your hard work over and over until it is realized. Continue to repeat the successful steps, over and over, the successful behavior, the success formulas, year after year for your entire lifetime. This is the key to everlasting progress and success. With this understanding you are ready to absorb and digest the essence of the book The Secret of Infinite Intelligence. Welcome to The Stay In The Miracle Institute. Let us go forward.â&#x20AC;?

SUBCONSCIOUS MIND

7:00 p.m., THE FIRST NIGHT; MIRACLE #1

The Challenge and the Charge Creates Illumination THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… 1. This challenge is for you who are bold and confident, who consider yourself the brightest and the best. And for those who have lost confidence and are not sure. This is a challenge for all who are honest and humble enough to admit that they have not produced their greatest work yet. 2. I challenge you to honestly admit to yourself that you don’t completely understand the true subliminal workings of the business, political, religious and scientific worlds that surrounds and influences your mind. And as a result of this lack of reality you’re not benefiting from life as you should. 3. “You are what you eat”, so examine the psychological appetites that you believe to be natural and also learn to recognize those appetites that have been created for you by the psychological manipulators. 4. The negative effects of television, radio, the internet, computers, video games, gossip and sports magazines, etc., have produced a massive number of individuals who only create a limited amount of original and innovative thoughts. I truly believe that 85% of the thoughts of the average person are not their original thoughts, but thoughts comprised of facts and opinions derived by others. 5. I challenge you to seek and find the sacred, precious meditative silence you need to really prosper, those quiet places where you can increase your production of original thoughts (The Cave).

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

6. I challenge you to admit that you donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t understand the true and complete process of mental liberation; which is the physical demonstration of the learning process that brings about the transformation that the mind and body must experience to achieve the perfect state of success. It is the use of the complete and Original Mind that enables you to flourish and prosper at the highest and most effective levels. 7. The people of the world are struggling to realize the exact idea, conduct, and behavior that should correctly define the â&#x20AC;&#x153;Human Beingâ&#x20AC;?. This is why the world and its societies appear to be in a flux, chaotic and static. 8. In fact, it appears that the thinking of the people is being psychologically regressed so that their behavior will resemble animalistic or insect behavior, and not the true behavior of the original Human Being. 9. I challenge you to a competition to see who can truly reach the highest, deepest and the purest thoughts, the thoughts that are used to realize the true human condition, thoughts that the Masters possessed as they predicted this new age. 10. Since the first people began to pioneer the journey towards a new uncharted conduct of human excellence on this planet, this has been the challenge, to see who will escape becoming the casualties of war in this combat between good and evil, and who will arrive at the destiny healthy and intact. 11. Accept my challenge and think with me. Challenge my rationale and logic. Prove my conclusions and declarations in this lecture wrong, if you can. And if you cannot, I challenge you to take ownership of these new tools and charge into life. Become a PROSPECTOR and prosper. 12. Challenge life. Charge into a new world created by your new innovative thoughts.

The Challenge and the Charge Creates Illumination

13. Challenge your present existence, your circumstances, mental, moral, spiritual, political, scientific, economic, etc., and charge! 14. When you accept the challenges of your environment and charge courageously and enthusiastically into life, you will then experience the illumination, exhilaration and excitement that comes from the perfect success found when you decide to live an exuberant, luxuriant life. 15. I challenge you to live the life that you know you deserve. Stay In The Miracle. 16. Take charge of yourself, stand tall, confident and bold before the world as you accept the challenges that it so effectively offers. 17. Challenge and Charge, that’s a simple formula for achieving true and lasting success, and it works every time, all the time, no excuses needed or accepted, no alibis permitted. 18. I challenge you to try it, or I must pronounce you guilty as you have already charged yourself. Because, you are guilty of not doing all you can do to achieve the success you deserve, the success you yearn for. 19. You can work harder, do it better, and wiser. Remember, procrastination is the biggest sin in business. You might say that you’ve done all that you can do, you’ve done your very best. Well, of course if you haven’t achieved all of your goals yet, there are still greater accomplishments to achieve in the attainment of your present objectives. 20. I challenge you to do more, and I charge you for not thinking enough of the right thoughts to feed the activities that produce the success you deserve. 21. Don’t wait until you are desperate, do it now! Don’t wait until it’s almost too late. For some it is already too late. That doesn’t mean that you cannot make it. It just means that your situation is very difficult and serious, but still doable. Never, ever quit, it is against the rules of success to quit.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

22. “Now go and accept the challenges in life with integrity and unwavering courage. Charge into life and demand that a consistent and increasing success be your birthright and your destiny!” 23. “ I promise you that the results of your courageous efforts toward the establishment of the discipline required to Stay In The Miracle will produce the meritorious actions that will satisfy your existence and place you in the most powerful mindset, the long sought-after Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. This mindset is activated when the higher laws of Creation, Intuition, Inspiration and Innovation come alive. You then realize greater and greater degrees of problem solving ability. This powerful force makes average, ordinary thoughts into great inventions, the magnificent thoughts that produce new formulas, new designs and meaningful relationships. Another zone of the mind you will come to know and use is the Universal Innovative Essence. This is the power in the mind that brings about the creation of new unimaginable situations, presently incomprehensible circumstances and physic occurrences. All of this is possible due to the synergy of the higher laws of realization, expectation, acceptance and manifestation working in the mind to elevate your powers of Prediction and Planning.” “Welcome Home”. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER. A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE FIRST NIGHT.

“ACCEPT THE CHALLENGES IN LIFE WITH INTEGRITY AND UNWAVERING COURAGE” “Stay in the Miracle”

7:00 p.m., THE SECOND NIGHT; MIRACLE #2

Anatomy of Thought: How to Enter Heaven Now THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. The majority of the people are not conscious of the fact that they are alive during a time that clearly gives us overwhelming proof that a new age has begun. This is the beginning of a predicted time of magnificent accomplishments and possibilities. 2. It is impossible for the masses to know that an age has ended and a new one has begun if they have been rendered unconscious and insensitive due to the subconscious mind manipulation that is going on inside of them without their conscious consent. They are uneducated about the truth. 3. Your true enemies are the created bad habits that are caused by these subconscious controls that ultimately destroy your common sense. 4. Your common sense must be destroyed and the universal symbols must be rendered unrecognizable in order for you to be destructively influenced, manipulated and exploited. 5. Your exalted common senses are the natural, spiritual and intellectual powers which also include your sense of imagination, intuition, inspiration, and your subconscious/conscious sensory perception. These great powers, when used correctly, bring about your unification with the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. That process is the objective and reason for these sessions. 6. The modern bad habits of poor food and water intake, lack of mental and physical exercise, alcohol consumption, cigarettes, vulgarity, 24

Anatomy of Thought: How to Enter Heaven Now

pornography, drug addiction (both legal and illegal), gambling, uncontrolled television viewing, computer addiction, radio dependence, music addiction, entertainment addiction, political manipulation, sports and celebrity fanaticism, etc. These awful and harmful habits occupy and deaden your moral, mental and spiritual powers, thus you experience the dumbing down process. 7. These bad habits provide an excessive amount of artificial stimulation, which neutralizes the powers of your mind and suspends progressive thinking so that you become preoccupied and overoccupied, prohibiting you from using your mind for ethical self advancement. 8. This leaves you vulnerable, and makes you acquiesce as others harness your mental powers and use them to further their goals as if you were their robot or slave. 9.You must use your imagination and intuitive skills to produce your heaven or someone will use them to produce theirs. The lack of use of these qualities has produced a literal hell on earth for the majority. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER. A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERDâ&#x20AC;ŚTHAT BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE SECOND NIGHT.

“NEVER EVER THINK ABOUT GIVING UP, QUITTING IS NOT AN OPTION” “Stay in the Miracle”

7:00 p.m., THE THIRD NIGHT; MIRACLE #3

To Be Born Again Requires Excellence THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… 1. You must generate more and more faith in the Creator and the forces in the creation until your faith in yourself is unshakeable, tried and tested. Even though you might not have the faith you should have in yourself yet, always know that your Creator has always known what you are capable of and has the ultimate faith in you. It is time now for you to have that same faith in YOU that The Creator does. Trust in the Creator’s faith, it is Meta-Spiritual. 2. You were not created to be a being that suffers from destructive stress, anger, worry, panic and grief. 3. You are not created to cause your own destruction from physical and mental diseases that are avoidable. You heal yourself and the world by having faith in the greatest creation ever created, “YOU”, the Soul. 4. You are the product of an all-knowing and perfect Creator. You are in a starring role in a life that is an evolving Master Plan produced and directed by a Creator who does not make mistakes, a Creator who has the power to intervene and override all of your systems of intelligence and at the same time let you utilize your free will to choose. 5. This Creator created you, giving you everything necessary for achieving your ultimate success.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

6. This was done at your physical conception, and your potential is being realized during the Immaculate Conception youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;re experiencing now, and in the future Metamorphosis Coaching you will receive. 7. Yes, you had the master plan for your success with you internally when you were born; and subsequently as you are born again as a powerful intellectually-aware person comfortable with your physical and spiritual skills. 8. This awareness was realized by some of you before attending this session and by others now that you are here, and many of you will understand soon after. 9. The true enemy of development is the hidden culprit that is unfortunately found in the ignorance of many of your parents, teachers and role models who created an environment around you that taught you and influenced you to not have the proper faith in yourself. 10. They may have told you to have unwavering faith in the Creator and in them, but failed to instruct you on how to properly have a loving respect and faith in yourself. 11. Always know that the Creator has faith in you, the human creation, even if you have yet to attain that same faith. 12. Your parents and teachers may have told you that the Creator loves you. Unfortunately most children and adults donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t know the true definition of love. 13. The dictionary points you to affection. But for the more comprehensive meaning I suggest that you add the words respect, courtesy and faith to the definition. 14. If you love someone you must respect them, show them courtesy and have faith in them. 15. So to tell a child that the Creator loves them is not enough. They should also be told that the Creator respects them, trusts them and has faith in them, and that you do too. 28

To Be Born Again Requires Excellence

16. The Creator has respect and faith in you to successfully navigate your life as an individual. 17. The Creator has respect for and faith in the human race to collectively solve its problems, knowing that right will overcome wrong in their individual lives and in their collective experience. 18. Corruption will not prevail. A blessed group of people on this earth will survive and prosper by depending on the genetic program that makes them gravitate towards and participate willingly in the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Master Plan. Due to effective evil domination, massive amounts of human beings will be separated from this successful plan. 19. They are like casualties of war, but enough will remain to get the job done. It has been revealed that the majority would fall victim to evil and satanic forces. 20. Itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s only logical that the Creator would have faith in us and respect us. We must put our faith in the Creator and exhibit a sincere and high regard for the Creator. We must continually apply this standard to each other. Letâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s practice reciprocity on the highest levels of trust and faith. 21. Unfaithful, ungrateful, disrespectful and spiritually unproductive people will not succeed. Those who have abandoned the proper respect, high regard, trust and faith in the Creator, are found lacking in these qualities directed towards themselves and others. 22. The morally right and ethically productive people will prevail and will eventually influence the people of this planet, even though those with the criminal nature detest this reality and they work day and night against it with all of their resources. 23. The successful prediction I am sharing with you is a guarantee from our Creator; it is the pure course of Mastership for your mind, it is the Mother Plan.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

24. The only reason you may doubt the outcome of this dynamic play on this earthâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s theater, (the war between good and evil), is because you have yet to attain the skills and qualify yourself to successfully Stay in the Miracle. 25. You have not yet mastered the anatomy of thought, definitions that describe the Seven Heavens of the Mind. You have not attained the highest condition of faith and confidence that will make you successful in the use of your own abilities. This is necessary in order for you to benefit as an active participant in the Plan of the Creator. 26. Your responsibility and duty to your Creator, your family and your business is to become one with The Stay in the Miracle Institute and be born again as a new being. 27. In the thoughts found in these sessions, you will learn more and more about your magnificent human nature; and by the time you digest the final words of these lectures, and have mastered the formulas, you will be on your way to the ultimate mastery of your own destiny and you will be one with the destiny of The Collective Mind of Nature. 28. This is happening to you because you deserve it. 29. You must be diligent as you focus on the sequence of these thoughts. In each lesson in this series you will find a liberating principle, a truth that will free you from excuses, procrastination, debilitating ideas and imagery that causes limitations that are prohibiting you from experiencing the Heaven on earth you deserve, that you meritâ&#x20AC;Ś even though you might not yet feel worthy. 30. You have been invited here to learn how The Stay In The Miracle Institute works. YOU DESERVE IT. Always keep this statement in the forefront of your mind when something great is given to you, know that you are worthy, you deserve it!

To Be Born Again Requires Excellence

31. Here are some false concepts you deserve an answer to, questions that should be resolved in your mind. These are key components that represent hidden secrets. The presence of these fundamental lies clouds the publicâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s basic understanding of proper human consciousness. 32. For example, there is no such realty as racial supremacy. The subliminal advocacy of such a benign notion in this present day has reached an end. Human equality is and always has been the universal reality. 33. Everyone is entitled to a successful existence. The natural resources belong to all of the earthâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s inhabitants. 34. The omission of the fundamental truth has caused severe trauma for humanity. Even those who are born mentally challenged, or who are challenged by circumstances beyond their control, are also entitled to a prosperous abundant life, because the universal laws state that those who have must help those who have not. 35. This is not just good advice; this is a warning, because what goes around comes around! What you do unto others, will be done unto you. What you neglect to do for others, the universal order will neglect to do for you in the same way. 36. Success is not designed to be a universal phenomenon. Success was designed by the Creator to be a universal norm. 37. The Creator only established abundance. The concept of poverty is the creation of greedy selfish people. 38. Everyone was born to partake equally in a universal cycle of reciprocity. When the secrets that have been hidden from the masses are revealed, it will show every individual that they are THE ONE, that unique ONE, the miracle birth, the greatest creation. When the people saw your mother and father holding hands, your birth was predicted. They had a party before you were born and everyone brought you gifts. When you were born everyone gathered around you and wanted to hold you. They called you names like precious and angel. They predicted your GREATNESS. They said that you 31

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

would be a leader, a millionaire with a PhD. This is how you were received when you arrived into this world. Everyone expected you to be the Best in your field of endeavor. 39. You are one of a kind, there has never been one like YOU, and there never will be another. 40. Scientists can only clone chromosomes, cells and certain aspects of DNA. They cannot begin to clone the Soul, which is your undeniable metaphysical reality. 41. You are one unique Soul that is interdependent with all of creation. 42. This reality is not designed to make you egotistical or arrogant, but to make you humble, respectful and grateful to your Meta spiritual Creator, and to make you appreciative of your super powers which are spiritual, rational and moral, not just material. 43. So if you never become the complete YOU because of a lack of discipline and a continuation of your old bad habits, then you’ve missed your primary assignment, which is the greatest opportunity of your life, to know SELF completely, be the SELF in every respect and Stay in the Miracle.

The Brilliant Rain of Resistance 44. Here are some valuable and precious keys that will help you unlock some hidden doors so you can enter the new age, so that you can enter Heaven now and live a luxuriant life of abundance. 45. In order for you to grow naturally as a powerful intellect, know that the word Brain in this success module stands for the Brilliant Rain that must come down and be used to cultivate your earth. 46. The word earth represents your incomplete intellectual state. Your earth is not your complete self. The earth represents your heart, the home of your desires (take the “h” from the back of the word earth and put it in the front). 32

To Be Born Again Requires Excellence

47. Just as a plant needs the rainfall of H20, in order to attain your desires you to need the nutrients you get from “the brilliant rain of resistance”, the persistence of your intellect. 48. The difficult situations and circumstances we create, that we encounter in the acquisition of our goals and desires, represent the brilliant rain of resistance that activates and enhances the intellectual powers, Another important aspect that builds and shapes the total person. 49. The B-rain gains its natural abilities from resistance in the form of tests, inquiries, mysteries, obstacles, your personal investigation, experimentation and scientific research. 50. From these tests comes or evolves our many attempts to find solutions. This is the true definition of the word re-search: become a PROSPECTOR, search again and again and never quit until you find what you’re looking for. You must remember the great Truth, “Seek and you will find”. 51. This process of prospecting produces the super sense, the psychic intuition and the “I’ve got it” phenomenon takes place, the wonderful awareness of new ideas, the manifestation of innovation. 52. This is the true education available from within every human mind that has been activated by the scientific observation of creation and the use of your powers in the conquest of difficult situations and circumstances in life. 53. This is the eternal-internal learning process. It’s this endurance of the intellect gained while experiencing the before-mentioned resistance that brings forth spiritual flashes of lighting from chaotic brain storms that produces the brilliant intuition and innovation, the original inventions, the production of NEW concepts and advanced mental technological systems that no person can teach you about. You must realize these miracles from within.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

54. You are now being taught from the true heaven within, by the universal university, the collective intelligence where all original ideas come from. This unseen university is also known as the Kingdom of Heaven, the highest frequency of thought projection and reception, The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER, AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD THAT BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE THIRD NIGHT.

“ACKNOWLEDGE AND ACCEPT THAT SUCCESS IS YOUR BIRTHRIGHT AND YOUR DESTINY” “Stay in the Miracle”

7:00 p.m., THE FOURTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #4

Awareness Is The Beginning Of The Solution THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. You must take total advantage of the mental and physical technology in your environment. 2. In order for you to become competitive, it’s mandatory that you wisely and skillfully utilize the state of the art computer systems to your advantage. 3. It is necessary for you to know that it is your brilliant brain that Nanotechnology, artificial intelligence and the computer sciences are modeled after. So you must guide and direct the modern man-made technology with your magnificent divinely engineered mind so you can enter this new enlightened age of information with confidence and assurance that you are and will remain the most advanced biologically engineered Neuro-technology ever created. 4. You are the most unique being in the known universe. Your original design represents “original intelligence” not artificial intelligence. Your Human anatomy represents the original Nanotechnology. Your brain created virtual reality first in your night and day dreams. 5. From you will emerge more and more advanced intellectual powers in the future that will include a formidable intuitive/psychic force that will give you the enthusiastic diligence to advance and protect your life and make it one of abundance and prosperity in every respect. 6. When you knowingly take these steps you are beginning to learn and use the concept of Staying in the Miracle.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

7. Think about this example. The state of the art computers are powerful in their own right, they are magnificent, but unless it is brought on line by connecting it with the world-wide web, it cannot access the vast information that is not in its initial hardware and software programs. 8. Your brain is magnificent and powerful. Some of you have creative talents (genius), but do not possess the particular powers that enable one to access essential wisdom and information that is above and beyond your basic academic knowledge. This is because you are not connected to the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, your universal web, the information system that enhances intuition, impregnates imagination, and manufactures the most fascinating ideas without the assistance of institutions of higher learning, etc., a spiritual source available to every ethical human being. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER. AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE FOURTH NIGHT

7:00 p.m., THE FIFTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #5

The Highest Education: Learn How to Intuit Your True and Complete Self THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. Harvard and Yale are not available to every person, yet the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience with its power is accessible to all. 2. More people throughout history have used their connection with the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience to become successful, than all the graduates from the great universities combined. 3. These statements are not made to belittle higher education because we all respect the products that the universities and colleges produce, my objective is to tell you the TRUTH. 4. There is a much higher education than the higher education you equate with the centers of learning found on campuses. 5. The highest education comes from the resources found in the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience that the Creator has established for our access, to ensure we would naturally continue the forward progression of human advancement throughout our existence in this material universe. 6. You have two important life-changing assignments that are mandatory for your success. 7. The first is to obtain a state of the art computer with the essential software and get on line.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

8. The second assignment is, you must recognize that your brain is the greatest computer ever made, and you must get online universally by connecting with the main source of higher reception, the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, the universal web or intelligence, the seven Heavens within, which enhances and empowers your internal branches of government called conscience, imagination, intuition, inspiration, etc. 9. Letâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s answer the important question: why is it a must that you purchase a computer and get on line? Doing this will provide you with the exposure and the global access to the scientific knowledge youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ll need to advance your life and develop your business and social strategies. 10. The cutting edge technologies created by the human mind are an extension of the mind (i.e. you get in your car and it becomes an extension of you, and you can now travel thousands of miles at seventy miles per hour). 11. When you turn on your computer and touch the key board the computer becomes an extension of the mind and you can now think in cyberspace. 12. You will associate and communicate with others around the globe who are involved in business and scientific exploration, who desire the harvest of a successful lifestyle just as you do. 13. You will not be able to enter the competitive race for prosperity without effective use of the most advanced technological tools and without access to the most advanced minds. 14. Now letâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s answer the second question; why must you recognize and acknowledge that you are the most advanced computer ever constructed? The answer to this question is what this lecture is all about. The answer is the key to your ultimate success. 15. In the process of listening to me tonight, you will obtain a complete and comprehensive answer to this profound question.

The Highest Education: Learn How to Intuit Your True and Complete Self

16. Ultimately you will learn to connect to your greater mind, the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, to meet and become one with your true and complete SELF. 17. You must learn the art of thinking BIGGER thoughts and master the disciplined art that gives you the ability to develop HUGE ideas, and to ultimately control your thoughts, which in turn will give you the disciplines necessary to create more meaningful environments and circumstances for yourself and others. 18. If you cannot achieve this goal, others will control your thoughts using conscious and subliminal seductions that can control you as if you were powered by remote control. 19. Others will influence you and benefit. While you are being entertained and mesmerized by new social websites and new virtual reality toys, you are being robbed and rendered a totally unconscious consumer disconnected from your super potential, while you seek the acceptance of friends on line. 20. So you must activate your powerful human computer by studying the natural sciences that have been discovered by the human mind’s observation of the natural creation (i.e. The study of mathematics, the astronomical universe, microscopic life, physics, the study of earth science, earth systems and all of what it produces, the study of earths many life forms, the study of human anatomy, medicine and the science explaining how the human creature functions, especially the neurosciences). 21. Don’t be deceived by becoming over-occupied with what man has made. (i.e. the television, cell phones, nano technology, animation, computers, cars, planes, ships, submarines, artificial intelligence, robotics, pharmaceutical drugs, weapons, etc.). 22. Don’t worship the man-made creations and lose your focus on the magnificent natural creation that the mind of man is incapable of creating, (i.e. oceans, trees, air, minerals, herbs, animals, planets, stars, Black holes, insects, human beings, etc.). 41

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

23. In order to become a productive person with a super-mind, the observation and investigation of nature must become your primary course of research. 24. Man cannot make anything before unlocking the door of innovation, without first studying the natural universe; and it is also very important that you become knowledgeable about what ancient and contemporary science have concluded. 25. These studies are what initiate and then activate the human mind and inspire it to produce never before conceived innovations and inventions. 26. The key to your success is that you must enhance your confidence and manifest the courage to compete scientifically. You have to become vividly conscious of the fact that YOU ARE THE GREATEST creation ever created. 27. You must realize the meaning of this reality and its most far-reaching opportunities, responsibilities and consequences. “I AM THE GREATEST” is not a statement exclusive to Muhammad Ali. You are also THE GREATEST. You are unique, one of a kind, the greatest you, the BEST you ever created. There will never be another YOU! No one can do what YOU have come to earth to do, so Stay In The Miracle. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE FIFTH NIGHT.

“TRANSFORM YOUR WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE INTO ACTION. THIS WILL CREATE EXCITEMENT.” “Stay in the Miracle”

7:00 p.m., THE SIXTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #6

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1.This is a post 911 paradigm. America is struggling to understand itself and the world. I believe that it is important that I give this lecture tonight so that the people will continue to heal psychologically, spiritually and educationally. I make this speech tonight in defense of Buddhists, Christians, Muslims and Jews, etc. I speak in defense of all Great international Religions and their founders. In this talk I follow the inspiration of the great Master Napoleon Hill. The universal Truth placed in his book “Think and Grow Rich” was embraced by world leaders like Gandhi Who, after proving the authenticity of the book and the author, had the book distributed throughout India. Mr. Hill was courageous in his idea to use an internationally recognized religious founder as an example for his students, so that they could truly learn and benefit from the wisdom found in the success tool called “PERSISTENCE”. I make this speech tonight to insure that this audience becomes great Masters who are balanced and circumspect. Always know that all the great religions have one thing in common, at the center of all of these truth systems is PEACE and LOVE. None of them have been given permission from the Creator to fight wars of aggression. The founders of the great faiths taught this lesson by example as they lead their people. If or when aggression, oppression or terrorism creeps in, it cannot be attributed to the founder, the original word of The Creator or the true Believers.

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

In the future, we will lead large protests when the media is encouraged to use oxymorons like Christian/terrorist, Muslim/terrorist, etc. There are no such ideas. A person or group who carries out a terrorist act in the name of a great religion should be immediately reprimanded by the world of knowledgeable scholars, whose job it is to teach and educate the people about the original wisdom that was given to the Prophets by the Creator. This is the most relevant act to be conducted in this 21st century. As we watch innocent deaths, used to put terror into the hearts of the world’s children, I want you to know that it will be the truth that brings an end to this diabolical activity. If the KKK executes a terrorist act, it was not an act of Christian/terrorist, it was an act carried out by misguided members of a white supremacy organization. That is what the media is supposed to report. The media must be held accountable for their actions. They cannot say Christian terrorist, because neither Christ nor his true followers would participate in Klan activities. The media should only mention the organization’s name, and if the organization has the nerve to put the name of a great Religion in their name, the media must be bold enough to take it out. It is just a small group of people that do not represent the fundamental principles of the founders. Mr. Napoleon Hill, the great teacher and motivator who wrote the classic self-help book, “Think and Grow Rich” in 1937, gave his students an important assignment. For your enlightenment I recommend that you purchase an authentic copy of “Think and Grow Rich” because recent publishers have published a new 21st century edition in 2007, and they have taken the liberty to omit Napoleon Hill’s recommendation to his students to read an outstanding biography of a Great Religious founder. The editor’s comments in this new edition are hard to understand if you are unaware of the plot to take the inspired words from the public and replace them with what they believe to be more commercial. People do not believe that religious scripture has been tampered with. The truth is, Scripture has been altered, words have been added and words and Ideas have been omitted. Just like Scripture should not be altered, the Ideas of a great man like Mr. Napoleon Hill are held in high esteem by us and 45

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

should not be changed or altered for any reason. In his original book in chapter nine entitled “Persistence” he said read the biography of Prophet Muhammad. This new addition has changed the thoughts and recommendations of Mr. Hill. The editor offers this as his reason for omitting Dr. Hill’s recommendation. The editor said that he omitted certain quotes and references because he felt that they were not relevant for the 21st century. So he replaced Dr. Hill’s comments about Prophet Muhammad with the bio of a businessman who started a successful coffee franchise. This is America where freedom of speech is a right. I respect this editor’s right to express His opinion. I hope the same respect is given to me as I express mine. Just in case you have one of these 21st century edited editions, in defense of the late, great motivational expert Napoleon Hill, I will read to you the exact words from the original version of “Think and Grow Rich”, found in the ninth chapter entitled PERSISTENCE, Subtitle “How To Master Difficulties”: What mystical power gives to men of persistence the capacity to master difficulties? Does the quality of persistence set up in one’s mind some form of spiritual, mental or chemical activity which gives one access to supernatural forces? Does Infinite Intelligence throw itself on the side of the person who still fights on, after the battle has been lost, with the whole world on the opposing side? These and many other similar questions have arisen in my mind as I have observed men like Henry Ford, who started at scratch, and built an industrial empire of huge proportions, with little else in the way of a beginning but persistence. Or, Thomas A. Edison, who with less than three months of schooling, became the world’s leading inventor and converted persistence into the talking machine, the moving picture machine, and the incandescent light, to say nothing of half a hundred other useful inventions. I had the happy privilege of analyzing both Mr. Edison and Mr. Ford, year by year, over a long period of years, and 46

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

therefore, the opportunity to study them at close range, so I speak from actual knowledge when I say that I found no quality save persistence, in either of them, that even remotely suggested the major source of their stupendous achievements. As one makes an impartial study of the prophets, philosophers, miracle men, and religious leaders of the past, one is drawn to the inevitable conclusion that persistence, concentration of effort, and definiteness of purpose, were the major sources of their achievements. Consider, for example, the strange and fascinating story of Mohammed: analyze his life, compare him with men of achievement in this modern age of industry and finance, and observe how they have one outstanding trait in common, persistence! If you are keenly interested in studying the strange power which gives potency to persistence, read a biography of Mohammed, especially the one by Essad Bey. This brief review of that book, by Thomas Sugrue, in the Herald-Tribune, will provide a preview of the rare treat in store for those who take the time to read the entire story of one of the most astounding examples of the power of persistence known to civilization.

The Last Great Prophet Reviewed by Thomas Sugrue “Mohammed was a Prophet, but he never performed a miracle. He was not a mystic; he had no formal schooling; he did not begin his mission until he was forty. When he announced that he was the Messenger of God, bringing word of the true religion, he was ridiculed and labeled a lunatic. Children tripped him and women threw filth upon him. He was banished from his native city, Mecca, and his followers were stripped of their worldly goods and sent into the desert after him. When he had been preaching 47

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

ten years he had nothing to show for it but banishment, poverty and ridicule. Yet before another ten years had passed, he was dictator of all Arabia, ruler of Mecca, and the head of a new world religion which was to sweep to the Danube and the Pyrenees before exhausting the impetus he gave it. That impetus was three-fold: the power of words, the efficacy of prayer and manâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s kinship with God. His career never made sense. Mohammed was born to impoverished members of a leading family of Mecca. Because Mecca, the crossroads of the world, home of the magic stone called the Caaba, great city of trade and the center of trade routes, was unsanitary, its children were sent to be raised in the desert by Bedouins. Mohammed was thus nurtured, drawing strength and health from the milk of nomad, vicarious mothers. He tended sheep and soon hired out to a rich widow as leader of her caravans. He traveled to all parts of the Eastern World, talked with many men of diverse beliefs and observed the decline of Christianity into warring sects. When he was twentyeight, Khadija, the widow, looked upon him with favor, and married him. Her father would have objected to such a marriage, so she got him drunk and held him up while he gave paternal blessing. For the next twelve years Mohammed lived as a rich and respected and very shrewd trader. Then he took to wandering in the desert, and one day he returned with the first verse of the Koran and told Khadija that the archangel Gabriel had appeared to him and said that he was to be the Messenger of God. The Koran, the revealed word of God, was the closest thing to a miracle in Mohammedâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s life. He had not been a poet; he had no gift of words. Yet the verses of the Koran, as he received them and recited them to the faithful, were better than any verses which the professional poets of the tribes could produce. This, to the Arabs, was a miracle. To 48

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

them the gift of words was the greatest gift, the poet was all-powerful. In addition, the Koran said that all men were equal before God, that the world should be a democratic state –Islam. It was this political heresy, plus Mohammed’s desire to destroy all the 360 idols in the courtyard of the Caaba, which brought about his banishment. The idols brought the desert tribes to Mecca, and that meant trade. So the businessmen of Mecca, the capitalists, of which he had been one, set upon Mohammed. Then he retreated to the desert and demanded sovereignty over the world. The rise of Islam began. Out of the desert came a flame which would not be extinguished –a democratic army fighting as a unit and prepared to die without wincing. Mohammed had invited the Jews and Christians to join him; for he was not building a new religion. He was calling all who believed in one God to join in a single faith. If the Jews and Christians had accepted his invitation, Islam would have conquered the world. They didn’t. They would not even accept Mohammed’s innovation of humane warfare. When the armies of the prophet entered Jerusalem not a single person was killed because of his faith. When the crusaders entered the city, centuries later, not a Moslem man, women, or child was spared. But the Christians did accept one Moslem idea—the place of learning, the university.” (Hill, Napoleon. Think and Grow Rich. New York: Ballentine Books,1960. 143-146)

In his wisdom, Napoleon Hill knew that many of his readers would not take the time to read the entire biography, so he included this summary of Muhammad’s life. I believe it to be of the utmost importance that it be common knowledge that Muhammad was an innovator of HUMANE WARFARE. In order for you to become an international business person, you must follow Mr. Hill’s Insightful lead, which is to realize that billions of people on this planet are not Christians or Jews. For America To move into the 21st century, the awareness of great 49

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

people around the world must become known by Americans, no matter what their belief. BE NOT AFRAID. DEVELOP THE COURAGE TO HEAL. DEVELOP THE COURAGE TO LIVE WITH AND UNDERSTAND ALL PEOPLE. 2. Before you complete these lectures you will understand why Mr. Hill gave his students this profound encouragement to read about this great man of persistence. 3. If you are not familiar with “Think and Grow Rich”, it is one of the world’s most popular success manuals with an estimated 20 million copies sold world-wide. MORE MILLONAIRES HAVE BEEN PRODUCED by “THINK AND GROW RICH” than any other success manual. 4. Mr. Hill was given the assignment to write the book by Mr. Andrew Carnegie, “the Steel Baron”. 5. Mr. Carnegie gave Napoleon Hill letters of introduction to meet the most famous and successful people of his time, people like: Thomas A. Edison, Henry Ford, John D. Rockefeller, Charles M. Schwab, etc. 6. In essence, Carnegie told young Napoleon Hill to interview these people and take that knowledge and put it in a book and give it the common person on the street. 7. Twenty years later, “Think and Grow Rich” was ready. 8. Now the Stay in the Miracle Institute ensures that Mr. Hill’s assignment, given to him by Mr. Carnegie, continues to come true because the knowledge is now truly being placed in the hands of the common people in a very special way. 9. Mr. Hill’s assignment to his students to read the biography of Muhammad, I am sure was not as controversial back then as it is today. But controversy didn’t stop his book from becoming one of the greatest success manuals of all time. 50

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

10. I believe this unique assignment He gave to His students is one of many reasons for the enormous success of the book, “Think and Grow Rich”. 11. I sincerely believe that it was his courage, forthrightness and honesty in giving such insightful advice that ensured that his book would remain at the top for all time. 12. I was fascinated by this assignment because before I received his guidance to do so, I had no information about the great historical character named Muhammad who was born approximately 1435 years ago. 13. In my youth, I like most people, had a prejudice and a superficial understanding of the history of world religions. 14. I never knew that hundreds of years after the departure of the original founders (i.e. Jesus, Moses, Buddha and Muhammad), organized religions were founded by others for financial and political reasons in the Prophets’ names. 15. Material and political powers gained control and pseudo forms of the original teachings were politically, economically and socially formed and organized into what we now witness and participate in today. What has happened to Dr. Hill’s original teachings is a perfect example of how some scholars take the liberties to change original teachings that they disagree with and omit the sacred suggestions of the Masters. 16. This is why you see so much confusion in the minds of the people. The naïve masses have been made to stray from the original ideas, languages, their true interpretations and meanings as the Masters have described and lived the universal principles. 17. After becoming a student of Dr. Hill and other great Masters, I finished many readings of “Think and Grow Rich”. I came to trust Dr. Hill’s advice and I became a very loyal student.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

18. I am compelled to ask Dr. Hill’s students when I meet them, if they have completed the assignment given to them in the chapter entitled “desire”, where he gives you “six ways to turn desire into gold”? And in chapter nine entitled “persistence” where he gives you the key to master difficulties, when He encourages them to read the bio of Prophet Muhammad? 19. I caution you to hold fast to this focused frame of thought. 20. Remember, I am not trying to teach you a course on religion; I am using the subject of religion to make an important point. 21. Remember, it is not me who is making the suggestion for you to read this biography, it is the great Master Teacher Napoleon Hill. I am just reinforcing his powerful suggestion. And I am honored to do so because after I read the biography authored by a gentleman named Hakal, I then understood why Dr. Hill said “Muhammad was one of the greatest examples of persistence known to civilization”. 22. Remember, where “Think and Grow Rich” ends, The Stay in the Miracle Institute begins. 23. So, I say to the loyal and trustworthy students of Mr. Hill and the millions of self help advocates around the world, “In order to gain a deeper meaning and profound insight into the hint that Mr. Hill gave, you must master this great lesson on the number one quality in achieving and maintaining success, and that is PERSISTENCE”. 24. In order for you to absorb and prosper from the understanding that will come to you from within The Stay In The Miracle Institute, I must give you another assignment that will take you to the mountaintop of achievement. 25. You cannot totally understand the power that made Muhammad the persistent and successful man he became by just studying his biography; you must understand the wisdom that made him great, Just as Dr. Hill understood.

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

26. In order to realize this wonderful mystery, you must read and gain a working knowledge of the success principles found in the book that made and inspired Muhammad; and that book of success principles is the Quran. The Creator has ordained for this to be the time of the advanced use of this world-renowned book in the futuristic teachings of success. Now, all of the present masters of success training are elevated and encouraged to use all of the revealed books of the Creator and follow the combined wisdom of all of the Masters’ teachers who were Prophets and Messengers. This is a great key to the elimination and destruction of corruption in societies. 27. Follow this logical progression closely. The wisdom found in the Quran is the moral code and wisdom that Muhammad lived by and it is what made him a giant in the history of human development (Read “The 100 most influential people in history” by Hart). Great leaders from around the world, including Thomas Jefferson and many of the founders of America, have read and studied the laws and success formulas found in the Quran, even though the general public did not have a clue of what the members of the secret orders were studying. 28. This book, the Quran, is widely read and has a prominent position in the personal libraries of the people who rule the world. The knowledge has been hoarded. The Quran must now acquire a respected place in all home libraries along with the Bible, etc. 29. I loyally follow Dr. Hill’s lead by again encouraging you to read the biography of Muhammad and think beyond that and read the Quran. I recommend that you get the translation by Yusef Ali. Remember, Dr. Hill was not trying to get you to join a religion; he was giving this advanced wisdom to all faith groups, to the citizens of the world. Remember, wherever you find truth, it belongs to you. 30. Learn to think with courage. Have you ever heard the old saying that ‘the human being uses less than 10% of their mental capacity?’ This is not the complete truth, even though, unfortunately, we do have too many on that level. 53

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

31. But, there are many who use 50%, 75% and even 100%. What that saying means, is that your mental environment has been created by rulers who used only 33 1/3 degrees (less than 10%) of the knowledge to build it. Your educational systems, your political systems, and your religious orders have not surpassed 33 1/3 degrees of the total circle or circumference of knowledge which is 360 degrees. Those who control this world have hoarded the knowledge as they were taught to do by oppressive rulers before them. That’s why they have only two types of people represented by political leaders, the ASSES and ELEPHANTS. The asses are the mASSES who represent the majority who are impoverished financially, academically, and morally, etc. The elephants are the huge and powerful people who possess great financial balance and wealth. 32. So, less than ten percent of the knowledge has been used to create the environment for the growth of the minds of the mASSES, the awareness which is used to build and recognize your society and your world of existence. Without going into more detail, I know that many of you student Masters know exactly what I mean. People of wisdom and knowledge around the world have never limited themselves from freely reading books of wisdom from all religions. In their organizations (some of them secret) they analyze, interpret and teach one another the wisdom that has made them wealthy and great scientists. You who are new students will grow in experience to grasp the complete meaning of what I am saying. What I am talking about cannot be taught effectively in books or classrooms; you have to learn and realize this lesson by experiences that will make you a believer in the world realities I am making reference to. 33. The sciences that produced our modern time of technological advancements owes a debt to the Quran and now it is ironic that it is the lack of reading books of wisdom like the Quran that has brought about a diminished mental capacity in so-called modern society. Diminished to a point where too many people are experiencing stress and mental health problems. Be strong, heal your mind, “DARE TO THINK BEYOND THOSE WHO FEAR TO THINK INDEPENDENTLY”. Receive 54

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

what you are being told, for your own benefit; this is advanced understanding for the true and loyal students. 34. Recognizing the presence of the Quran in the history of mankind and its formulas for success, was the wisdom that Mr. Hill, his teachers, fore-Fathers and his contemporaries absorbed. It made them giants in the history of human development (i.e. Thomas Carlyle, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Gandhi, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin etc.). 35. Mr. Hill had the luxury of having personal relationships with many great men and women of persistence, such as Thomas Edison for example. But there is a reason he did not use them in this manner (Giving the assignment to read their bio) to make this point on the subject of persistence, there is a good reason he chose Muhammad. 36. Again, I must repeat, so you will remain focused on the central point, Dr. Hill did not give this assignment in order to make his students religious and neither am I. Our objective is the same, to expand your thinking capacity. The wisdom dictates that if the mind is expanded by an idea, it never assumes its former dimensions. Our goal is for you to think and grow rich, and to do that you must receive ENLIGHTENMENT by calling on Meta-Spiritual Power. 37. The goal is to give you a glimpse of the true guidance that creates the reality of faith that has been hidden behind the mask of modern and ancient religions and myths. 38. The goal is to show the people the true road to success. In 1930 Dr. Hill, knowingly or unknowingly, titled his book after a verse in the Quran, which says “Think and Surely the Thinker will Prosper”, thus we get the words “Think and Grow Rich”. 39. The Quran also says, “With the difficulty comes the relief ”. Mr. Hill wisely interpreted that verse in this language, “In every adversity there is a seed to a greater or an equivalent benefit”. The conclusion of that Quranic verse goes on to say, “when you’ve finished with one project, immediately begin another”. This is the advice given to 55

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Muhammad via the Word of the Creator that resulted in his phenomenal persistent state of being. Dr. Hill wanted the world to know these facts. The Stay In The Miracle Institute was produced so that all people would have the visionary information to realize how important the universal quality of persistence is to their ultimate success. 40. To this day, 99% of the teachers of metaphysics and success motivation use the Bible and the interpretations of the words of Christ to quote, reference, express and interpret strategies that produce genuine successful thinking. This has produced great accomplishments and success. 41. Dr. Hill is the pioneer who has boldly given today’s success innovators new and clear insights and directions that have now impregnated the Ideas and strategies of the teachers and motivators that enlighten and motivate the self help section of the world’s book stores. He began a direct process that leads us to now include Muhammad the Prophet as a master and mentor for success, along with the Christ. This session of The Stay In The Miracle Institute encourages you to take the final step and include the Quran and its success principles along with your use of the Bible. You must become one with the internal forces in creation that guided the Prophet Muhammad to become the mighty Master of the power of Persistence that Napoleon Hill wrote to us about. We must now use this knowledge in our research of successful thought. 42. Just to name two great Masters, Emmett Fox, author of ‘the Power through Constructive Thinking’, and Thomas Carlyle, author of “Hero’s and Hero Worship”, both were teachers of metaphysical thinking; and they both quoted the Bible and made references to Muhammad and the Quran. But it was Dr. Hill who pioneered the use of this knowledge in a manual for success training. 43. And we will continue that tradition and process in these lectures to help bring forth more enlightenment, which will assist us in making the life-giving points that are necessary. My quest is to bring 56

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

you closer to Dr. Hill so that you can share in his destiny and to help you penetrate the veil of his logic as he carried out his life’s work on the pages of “Think and Grow Rich”, A book that created more millionaires than any other book, a book that has been endorsed by hundreds of political and social leaders around the world (e.g. Mahatma Gandhi). 44. But always remember the greatest work is still evolving to assist us in creating new Masters, and in totally understanding the present and past Masters and the truth that they taught throughout their lives. THE BEST IS YET TO COME. 45. We must all learn to have a lofty respect for all of the great works possessing the Creator’s word. 46. It was only after the coming and departure of the original metaphysical Masters, Prophets like Abraham, Moses, David, Buddha, Confucius, Jesus Christ and Muhammad that men and women of good and bad intentions came and introduced systems and rituals that became religious denominations and organizations at war with one another. 47. This is what we today call organized religions, groups that are hostile toward one another for reasons the masses don’t understand. 48. But today, they have no choice. They must make great strides to understand one another and work things out or perish because of their ignorance of hidden sins. 49. Dr. Hill was not trying to involve his students in the controversial conspiracies and arguments of the competitive religions, denominations and secret organizations, and neither am I. 50. The quest is for you to understand the purest and the highest spiritual knowledge known to humanity, and the way of life that was perfected by that wisdom and knowledge. The objective is for you to totally understand the life lived by the great Masters who delivered the highest wisdom known to mankind. And when understood in its 57

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

entirety with continuity, you will find a common theme, a central direction that prepares you for the ultimate success, which is not the acquisition of money, but the ability to acquire, possess and apply the wisdom of the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience in your daily activities, that is true success. You have the same abilities of those great Master teachers, the very same abilities to live with integrity and power. That was the purpose of their coming, to show you how the true life is to be lived, so you could live it too. That is one of the important reasons Napoleon Hill wanted you to read the bio of Muhammad; nowhere else is this great power of persistence more exemplified in our history. 51. When the great master teachers are misunderstood, then a world is produced like the one we live in today where the common people are lost and confused, manipulated and abused for the sake of profits, and not liberated by the jewels of wisdom given to humanity by the Prophets. 52. Your stolen inheritance is the wisdom and the conduct possessed by the Master Teachers. 53. The Stay In The Miracle Institute is present to assist you in reclaiming your birthright. 54. So, as a Master Teacher Mr. Hill said, read the biography and as an obedient student, I did. 55. So, Iâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;m encouraging you here tonight and the millions of true and sincere students of Mr. Hill to follow the instructions of your teacher. Read the biography which will prepare you to continue the path of your education on the subject of success and prosperity which will last your entire lifetime and will expand throughout the lifetime of your generations to come. 56. You have not yet reached the peak of the mountain of pure wisdom and success, no matter who you are or what your present status is in life.

Post 9/11/2001—You Will “Think and Grow Rich” Because of Enlightenment

57. You will be amazed and shocked throughout these sessions of The Stay In The Miracle Institute, you will understand more and more of why Dr. Hill gave you this lofty assignment. 58. You will learn the higher path humanity is now taking, the new progressive thought-patterns we now accept for the renewal of our minds. 59. The problem is that the people have lost the original meaning and interpretation of words and symbols. And humanity is locked in the prison of new corrupt definitions and false interpretations. We have lost our original courage; we have become a foolish people. We will now turn 180° by practicing retrograde analysis and the world will be cured. I close by again thanking Dr. Hill for his advice, and thanking you for having the courage to follow it. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE SIXTH NIGHT.

“WHEN YOU CAN TURN KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM INTO ACTION AT WILL, AND YOU CAN SKILLFULLY REPEAT THIS PROCESS, YOUR ACTIONS WILL BECOME CONTAGIOUS.” “Stay in the Miracle”

COSMIC SYNTHETIC CONSCIENCE

7:00 p.m., THE SEVENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #7

How to Follow the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. The higher mind that has been called the divine mind, the Infinite Intelligence, the Universal Mind, should be properly understood and accepted as the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, accessible to anyone in the human race that accepts moral excellence as their constitution and becomes educated in the true workings of the soul as is explained in this session. 2. It is in this synergistic component of the human mind, where all of your usable knowledge resides, along with the spiritual building blocks that establishes and guards the development of inspiration, intuition, innovation and the imaginative insights that are necessary for all future scientific and technological advancements. 3. It is a unifying source of intelligence like the technological systems that enable the ants and the bees to think as one organism. 4. This magnificent collective source of consciousness and intelligence is a gift to you from the Creator, a knowledge base that is inexhaustible. 5. Napoleon Hill and others called it the Infinite Intelligence because it is limitless in relationship to the human beingâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s thinking capacity. 6. It will always be ahead of you. It should never be mistakenly believed to be a link to the all knowing mind of the Creator. 7. This gift belongs to every human being equally. It is your inheritance hidden within your innate abilities. 62

How to Follow the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience

8. It is your duty and responsibility to discover the formulas that will enable you to realize your complete potential, a potential that enables you to become one with the main source of initiative, inspired support and universal information. 9. The Creator made you and equipped you to use this Collective Central Intelligence, The Central Mind of Humanity.

THE CENTRAL MIND OF HUMANITY 10. The great spiritual teachers around the world are striving to be one with this higher intelligence and their objective is to use it with the utmost skill as they strive to complete their unselfish goal which is to purposely advance human beings around this globe. 11. They consciously and unconsciously use this force by being persistent and by using the endurance of their moral consciousness and their intellectual faculties to pursue their spiritual and material goals. 12. Through this process of intellectual endurance many happen upon this great gift but do not completely realize the realty that has been created for its use. 13. The common masses have been robbed of their ability to realize and utilize this supreme source of knowledge. The people have been ultimately robbed of how to benefit from the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. 14. The manual for its use is prehistoric. You only need to remember before recorded history and awake from the conspiracy-induced amnesia. 15. The human race is just like the people in the Matrix movie except the movie is a myth or a metaphor explaining a social and psychological reality. 16. The hidden reality of human life is the basis of the greatest movies or stories created by the motion picture industry. 63

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

17. The Stay In The Miracle Institute will equip you with the use of this great hidden reality, but let’s use this movie “the Matrix” to make this point. 18. In the movie, the Matrix appears to be real life but it was nothing but a computer programmed existence for sleeping individuals who share in a collective computer consciousness that was virtual reality. 19. It was not the natural creation of the Creator. It was the creation of a machine world in conjunction with advanced computer programs guided by artificial intelligence, which created many levels of a virtual reality game, that was repeated over and over again, a game that repetitiously destroys Zion or human life. In this current story, humanity can be saved if Neo learns to manifest his powers, which are found in the independent thinking ability known as INTUITION. It is ironic that all of this technology that enslaved the people was first pioneered and created by the human mind. 20. It was a virtual reality world created by artificial intelligence that evolved to sustain an independent existence and then enslaved humans to use the cellular and atomic energy produced by the body of human beings to fuel and sustain the cyber existence. 21. This is the same theme of the movie the Terminator, in which humans will one day be overcome by the technology they created; except in this story they have to send back the father from the future to produce a son to defeat the technology. 22. In the comic book, Superman’s father had to send his son to save earth from its evil science. 23. When the stories are interpreted, you understand that, just like the Matrix, the same is true about most of what you know to be reality. 24. The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience is not the Creator of the heaven and the earth. It is a creation, an advanced intelligence taught and programmed by the Creator. It is purely human in nature. You have not learned yet to recognize its complete functional reality. 64

How to Follow the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience

25. The Force in Star Wars is not the Creator. It is just a force and a power the Creator has given the human creation the ability to use and master. 26. Even those on the Dark Side can attempt to master the Force as a tool. This is a choice that is made by you, the human being. 27. But, to master this real Matrix or Force, you must master the anatomy of thought and tap into the higher science that is the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. Then you will become a Jedi (the “Speaker”, the Voice in “Dunes”). 28. Once the world’s people are made aware of this source and tap into it, the human family can work as one. 29. They will become synergistically philosophical and moral, just as the inhabitants of a bee hive strive together and the ant colonies work in harmony. Except, human beings exist on a mental and spiritual level that is trillions of times greater than what we witness in the productivity and unity of the small but powerful insects. 30. So, the future collective possibilities and synergistic potential for advancement among human beings, once connected to the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, is incomprehensible at this time. One day soon, it will be a reality. We will teach the Law of Intellectual Evaporation. 31. Let’s use the power of our independent thinking to conclude this subject. What Dr. Hill called the Infinite Intelligence is not the All Knowing mind of the Creator, even though it is limitless in the sense that as long as human life exists, this universal knowledge bank of technological information will also exist and it will not be exhausted because of its enormous dimensions. 32. Just like there is no visible end to the material world of outer space and no visible end to the depth of the material microscopic world, there is no comprehensible end to the information needed for human advancement in this galaxy and universe. 65

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

33. Human beings do not have access to the mind of the Creator who is the originator of everything in existence. The Creator is Meta-Spiritual; humans are Meta-Physical. 34. Just think, if you did have access to an All Knowing intelligence that was in actuality the Creator’s Mind; that would mean all knowledge and wisdom could be accessible to you. 35. If this were true, as some teachers advocate, then you would be able to answer questions that have perplexed the human mind from the beginning of recorded history to this very day. 36. Our greatest minds, our most decorated scientists, philosophers and metaphysicians, including our Prophets that the Creator sent, have never been able to answer questions like how and when the substance and design of our cellular structure was created. How was each cell programmed and given intelligence to achieve a state of metamorphosis that multiplies, morphs and develops the internal organs that make up our human systems? 37. How can these organs carry out intelligent and intrinsic scientific functions on their own? How and when was the original design for the human body genetically engineered? When was the beginning? When will the end come? 38. If you had access to the mind of the Creator you would not argue about Georges Lemaître’s Big Bang Theory, Darwin’s theory of evolution and the story of creation in the Genesis of the Bible. 39. You would be able to answer questions like: What is existence like after we die to this world? And what dimension do we enter into? Where exactly does our life energy (soul) go after we die? 40. If you had access to the Infinite Intelligence of the Creator, you would be able to answer these questions and many others the world is confused about, like: What happened to the world of the dinosaurs? Why do we have only 10 thousand years of recorded history? When will the end of the world be? …etc. 66

How to Follow the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience

41. But we have only been able to theorize about such things. We donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t even know how to get along with each other as nations, states, and families. Husbands and wives are lost today. The youth are disappointed and confused. 42. The truth is, the infinite all knowing intelligence belongs to the Creator. Even as we grow to effectively tap the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, we will never be able to steal a peak into the existence after death, or the knowledge of how the Creator creates and forms life systems like the earth, and the life forms like mammals, insects, birds, fish and human beings. 43. The collective intelligence of the human being is finite. 44. It is limited in its scope, but it totally encompasses the human dimension. So, we call our supreme knowledge-base a collective human consciousness, the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, which is not to be confused with the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Infinite Intelligence. 45. You have a mind that has many distinct fundamental parts, the subconscious and the conscious with measured dimensions in each region. 46. You also have many levels of awareness. One is your unique individual perception of self, or soul consciousness. And the other is your comprehensive perception or awareness derived from your education of the natural environment, such as: the earth, galaxy and universe, and the building blocks of atoms, molecules, minerals, metals and micro-biological substances that identify the essence of life in you and outside of you. 47. The diversity of these components make up the foundation or the mental technology that when used properly, gives you the ability to think rationally in this three dimensional world. 48. Identify yourself universe! Life challenges you continuously. Now, you must challenge life. Demand and command the universe to reveal itself and serve you. 67

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

49. You are not being arrogant when you are confidently exercising the rights given to you by the Creator. 50. The Angels are not above the human being. The Creator has placed the Angels below the human creation. The Angels exist throughout the many universes, not just on earth. 51. The Angels are created to serve and assist the great human creation. The many universes were created for the human beingâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s utility. 52. So you must learn how to boldly and authoritatively command the Angels of the universal order. The Angels are a part of this creation they are not a part of the unknown substance of the Creator. 53. When I say Angels, I mean the agencies that are seen and unseen by the human eye that exist in the creation, the agencies that will increase your mental awareness and physical powers; agencies like transmitters in the brain that are working properly. Thank The Creator for those transmitters that are assisting you. Thank the Creator for chemicals like adrenalin in the body that increase your stamina when an emergency arises. How wonderful it is that the white blood cells are now patrolling your blood looking for invaders without your conscious dictate. You must be grateful for these agencies that the Creator created that work for you to provide health for the body. An Angel is also an unseen spiritual force that takes your soul at death, forces that are undetectable by the most powerful microscope, forces that protect you and forces that destroy like earthquakes, hurricanes, tsunamis, etc. 54. Man harnessing the power of the universe and commanding the Angels is what youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ve witnessed in the development of the mindâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s ability to direct electricity for the benefit of humanity. Scientists do know how to describe electricity. Electricity is an Angel. Human beings no longer worship the thunder and the lightning. The scientist knows the weather patterns that produce lightning. This is what it means for Adam to Name Creation, as scientists understand the universe they describe its component parts; this is naming it. Name 68

How to Follow the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience

also means the nature of a thing. The THINKERS are the children of Adam and Eve, the Naming process was not completed by the first THINKER; the process continues. This is the responsibility of men and women when they develop high technology (i.e. the MRI, the neurosciences, artificial intelligence, Nanotechnology, the quantum hologram, etc.). The Angels are harnessed because of the reinforcement of spiritual power and scientific awareness that come from being obedient to the Creator. The most advanced keys have always come form moral scientists who earn access to the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. Materialist and commercially corrupt minds pay for the expertise of moral scientists and then manipulate them. Then the scientists are relegated to work tirelessly in laboratories. This is how the immoral employers and financiers have gained the ability to peak into the results that are derived from the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience by way of the visions and innovation produced by these morally conscious scientists. Satanic scientists with devious minds can only use their academic powers and the persistence of their intellects to produce the sixth sense or psychic powers to help them produce high technology, but they never surpass the innovations produced by the morally excellent Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. 55. All of humanityâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s past, present and future spiritual and scientific treasures have been and are being made possible by submergence into the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience represents oneness in mind; it makes the human family one. It has a central language which is unadulterated truth - all human beings speak it - a truth that we all understand, a reality we all perceive. 56. The development of higher technology is an understanding that is shared collectively by the scientists of the world. They speak the same language, their perception is one. 57. The foundational Language of the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience of humanity is simplistic. For example, when we see poverty we 69

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

recognize it. No matter what national language we speak, the recognition of poverty is the language of human awareness. We all know oppression. We all know love, kindness and prosperity. We all speak the language of cleanliness. 58. When we look up in the sky at night, we all appreciate the beauty of the moon and the stars, and we all love the sun and how it enables us to live and grow just like plants, if we remain in our soil of peace. 59. We grow to understand the beauty and bliss of a couple who are in love with each other and who value their sacred marriage. 60. These things are central to our intelligence, no matter who we are or where we are on this earth. These things are symbols of our collective awareness. 61. We all mourn our dead. Happily saying farewell as they depart into another dimension that the majority of us believe in and have faith in, but cannot prove. 62. We celebrate in happiness, the birth of a new baby. We cry tears, knowing the difficulty this child will encounter in their life that we know not the details of, but that we are sure of because of our collective experiences of toil and struggle since weâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ve been in this life. Just like our social and emotional awareness, the scientific and spiritual awareness functions with the same simplicity in the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. 63. This is our collective language that we all understand spiritually, socially and scientifically. We individually have the natural ability to unite with this Cosmic Synthetic Conscience where all of the human knowledge and mental technology that has been designed for us by the Creator is available. 64. This inexhaustible source of knowledge is there to assist us with our biggest creative endeavors, to assist us with global problem solving and with our most advanced technological innovations, etc.

How to Follow the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience

65. This collective universal intelligence is ours until the end of our individual and collective time in this universe. 66. This vast pool of wisdom and knowledge cannot be exhausted by our human requests, so our doctors of metaphysics labeled it infinite, not because itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s the mind of the Creator, but because it is a living, learning, and expanding neuro-organism. There is no comprehensible end to its ability to unfold. Its wisdom and knowledge multiplies because of its phenomenal plasticity and the synergistic conglomerations it can create. 67. This is the gift of the Creator to the human creation. It is not the mind of the Creator. The human brain and the soul that manipulates it would literally explode because of overload if it could absorb a minuscule fraction of the original mind of the Creator of the heavens and the earth. The Creator is Meta-Spiritual, we are Meta-Physical. Our creation is physical and spiritual, the Creator is above spiritual and is not made or created. 68. You must understand and never be confused about your human substance and powers as they relate to your Creator. 69. In this explanation, there is the natural paradigm that appears to be a paradox, a glaring contradiction, a limitless inexhaustible knowledge bank that appears to have generational limits as it relates to your total awareness and comprehension of the esoteric existence in this dimension you call life. 70. The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience will always be more advanced than you, but will never approach or come remotely close to the creative knowledge of The Creator. This is a thin tight rope to be walked intellectually; donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t fall off. You must attain the balance here and now, humble your powerful intellect, and master this subject, you will become more and more regardful of The Creator.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

You Deserve It 71. Certain questions will never be answered by your thinking. 72. You will only get a headache if you try to think about the whereabouts of the Creator, what the Creator looks like and what formulas or scientific equations the Creator used to create this living universe. 73. But I guarantee you will find satisfaction in your study with The Stay In The Miracle Institute. You will attain explanations of the things all humans were designed to understand, because you deserve it. 74. Just be persistent and never stop searching until you reach the last step of your journey to The Seven Heavens of the Mind. 75. You will attain the means of mastery. So, in summary, letâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s articulate the scientific facts. The electrical and chemical life energy that perpetually drives your body as long as you put fuel (i.e. physical exercise, food, water and air) in it, is not the Creator. 76. The intelligence that emanates from your DNA passed down to you from your ancestors all the way back to the community called Adam, the cellular materials along with your ability to attain academic intelligence and your access to inspired wisdom in the forms of intuition and inspiration, these great wonders are not a part of The Creator. 77. Your ability to synergistically exist with the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience while simultaneously maintaining your individuality, this is not the Creator. 78. And finally, the spirit or soul of you that transcends this world into another, is YOU, and not the Creator or a part of the Creator. 79. Everything that I have described is human in nature, the creation that represents human potential. The attributes are wonderful, miraculous, magnificent, fantastic, marvelous, stupendous and great; but always know and acknowledge that your Creator is greater, greater than anything you are, or can imagine or describe.

How to Follow the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience

80. Unlike lessons previously taught by some of our scholars of good intentions, exhorting that you possess a piece of the Creator in you, you must grow to understand the impossibility of that hybrid existence. Any human existence that your mind can comprehend is not the reality of the Creator. Telepathy and Extra Sensory Perception (ESP) are realities for the human being. Human beings synergistically sharing essence with the Creator are not a reality. The Creator is eternally separated from human folly and misconceptions because the Creator is greater than that. The Creator is Meta-Spiritual. 81. The Creator is greater than the concepts and ideas that you stretch and reach to create with your mind. 82. Your mind is incapable of grasping the reality of what your Creator is. The Creator tells you about the attributes that represent Divine Nature and you have the ability to serve humanity by being foremost in internalizing, emulating and institutionalizing those attributes. Your Soul is the only entity that is â&#x20AC;&#x153;LIKEâ&#x20AC;? the Creator. Like, not a part of. 83. The Soul is the only entity that can represent the attributes of the Creator. The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience is not a part of the omnipresent or omnipotent mind of the Creator. It is a neuro-technological gift from the omnipotent and omnipresent Creator of the Human Creation. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE SEVENTH NIGHT.

“USE YOUR SUCCESSFUL ACTIONS TO CHARGE INTO LIFE. TAKE THE OFFENSIVE AND CHALLENGE LIFE.” “Stay in the Miracle”

7:00 p.m., THE EIGHTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #8

The Jewels In The Treasure Chest THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. Here is an explanation and a clear definition of what the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience of humanity is, an explanation that will take heads out of the clouds and eyes from the sky and activate the inner Heavenly vision to see the collective universal intelligence for what it is. 2. It is unadulterated truth that is found in the scientific spiritual words that you see in the natural creation (i.e. earth, wind, fire and water). 3. It is also the words received and spoken by the Masters who were Prophets and scientists sent to us by the Creator. 4. The intelligence that they possessed is the knowledge you must excavate. The knowledge that they shared are the jewels in the treasure chest (the unrealized truths). 5. You must use the metaphysical sciences. The spiritual words and material symbols must be skillfully interpreted. 6. There is universal truth to be found in the syntax of all of the languages, and in the wisdom and symbolism that is also represented by the sun, the planets, the moon, the stars, and their behavior, the trees, oceans, the human anatomy, birds, animals, fish, insects, etc. 7. Nature has a Mind that you need to be introduced to and that you must realize. There is an interpretation for everything in physical creation, and also in the creation of myths that are produced by the mind of man.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

8. The Creator gave Adam (The Original Human Mind), the tenacity to see into the depths of the creation and identify and utilize its usefulness by developing the language and formulas that describe the sciences. 9. The creation is established on universal principles and laws which represent the names (sciences) that the Creator taught Adam. 10. It is your awareness and obedience to the laws of nature that enable you to master this subject. 11. When these outer components connect like a puzzle with the inner reality of the mind, the genetic memory, the prehistoric mind becomes activated and then the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience is revealed to you. 12. The conglomeration and synthesis of the outer and inner truths in nature are what make up what metaphysical scholars have affectionately called the Infinite Intelligence, the Universal Mind, the Divine Mind which represents that individual and Cosmic Synthetic Conscience of the human family. 13. The two outer and inner systems turning together create a vortex that gives birth to advanced ideas that have special qualities and energy to produce for you the actions you need to build a new world. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER. AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE EIGHTH NIGHT.

“COMMAND LIFE TO IDENTIFY ITSELF. WHEN IT FOLLOWS YOUR COMMAND, ONLY THEN HAVE YOU OVERCOME.” “Stay In The Miracle”

7:00 p.m., THE NINTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #9

Powerful Prayer and Performance THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… 1. It is not just your desire to attain a higher state of consciousness and physical health that matters. It is your disciplined habits and your hard work ethic that makes the reality of an advanced mind and a strong body possible. 2. In the spiritual world you pray hard for what you desire. It’s a shame that the majority do not possess the proper attitude and performance to ensure that prayers come true. 3. It’s not always enough to just ask the Creator for what you want. Once the proper understanding of the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience is realized, truth and effective prayer/performance will be in your possession. 4. Prayer and performance cannot be separated. Correct actions enhanced by the power of universal wisdom is what constitutes the excellent request of a true prayer. 5. The wisdom you think you need to acquire, all the hidden secrets that you believe will satisfy your life have been given to you by our Creator at birth. 6. Your quest is to unite the innate genetic abilities and your mental technology (intuition, inspiration, imagination, etc.) with the instructions (i.e. systems, formulas and strategies) of how your mind works so that you can elevate your mind to the universal and planetary levels of thought.

Powerful Prayer and Performance

7. The knowledge of self is the possession of those who value the power of the mind, those who live in the reality where dreams and visions come true. 8. True success is the understanding that prayer and performance together form the whole. 9. Speaking internal words of prayer will get results but prayer in the form of decisive actions that produce greater self-awareness and physical performance is the real formula that creates miracles. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE NINTH NIGHT.

7:00 p.m., THE TENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #10

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. Now that weâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ve had a profound summary of this important subject, let me give you the special key that will help you with the Miracle that the English language has labeled prayer. 2. The dictionary definition and the societal understanding that has established the practice of the majority, has limited the true experience of commanding the universe and has frustrated the sincere seekers because they feel that their prayers are not being answered. 3. Many of you do not know that true prayer and requests of the Creator are realized by your knowledge of the universal laws and achieved by your hard work to produce and realize practical and rational objectives. 4. Prayer, correctly defined is a system that can be accepted and practiced by both those on the elementary and advanced levels. 5. The elementary level of execution is just speaking words from the heart, aimed towards the outside atmosphere, looking into the sky to what many believe to be the Heaven. 6. If that person is sincere and passionate in their request about their aim to be achieved, they will create in their mind the proper environment (strong focus and concentration) to receive results, and results may or may not happen. 7. The advanced system of prayer is directing our concern inward because the state or government of Heaven is within. 80

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

8. With repetitive force and with a right and correct attitude, the words of success correctly enter the mental technology to gain acceptance by the subconscious. The process is enhanced by the imagination. 9. You must make the image real by surrounding it with a written plan that is constantly read with excitement and feeling. Soon intuition brings more nutrients to your plan of action, nutrients for the realization of your image. 10. Then the person must execute the decisive physical actions towards the building of that mental image into a natural reality, be it a business, better health or a prosperous family, etc. 11. The key to the successful prayer is the proper planning and decisive action taken by the individual or group, once they realize clearly the vision desired. 12. Procrastination is the biggest sin of the business world. And it is true prayer that produces the business of your life. Procrastination cannot be a part of the equation of successful prayer. Natural delays do represent Truth. 13. For example, when you first saw your true love and you wanted him or her, you charged into action. 14. You focused, visualized and you planned, you prioritized and you performed. You did not procrastinate. You wrote love letters expressing your plans, dreamed and imagined the ideal state, invested money, dressed for success, sold yourself, stood tall and confident. Impossible deeds were not beyond your powers. 15. Approach success with the same effort and you will win! You will perform miracles. 16. Collective prayer and performance (decisive action) by a group followed by collective physical work by that group, of course, is more powerful than the prayer by the individual.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

17. Prayer and performance cannot be separated, if true and lasting success is to be achieved. 18. They are twin halves of a marvelous whole. Performance is the natural evolution in the life of prayer, so pray correctly and prosper. 19. Your image created by your thoughts is the mirror image that was received from the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience and reflected into the Universal Innovative Essence (cosmic clay). 20. The Universal Innovative Essence is one of the special gifts given to us by the Creator where future circumstances and situations are created that will make possible the new life you desire. 21. Remember, prayer only works when you possess the right attitude. When you send your words into the subconscious realm, you must be excited about your desires. If you are, you will create the womb for your prayer to give birth to reality in a fundamental and practical way. 22. When your desires and concerns are absorbed into the subconscious, those thoughts transcend into the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience for refinement, because you believe with every fiber of your being that what you are requesting is already yours. 23. The Subconscious is the laboratory. It is the door to the Conscience and the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. It is connected to the Universal Innovative Essence, which is the cosmic clay that molds and shapes, builds and constructs the spiritual and social circumstances youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ll soon encounter. 24. The Universal Innovative Essence is a special reality where there is no time, past, present or future, a reality that combines all variables found in human existence, and synergistically forms and fashions the influences necessary to orchestrate your success here and now and in the expanding future.

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

25. This Universal Innovative Essence evolves and regulates the circumstances and situations that you will soon encounter. This Universal Innovative Essence that you touch with your prayer and meditation is the spiritual reality that influences existing environments and also creates brand new environments that do not exist yet. 26. Your prayer into your subconscious transcends and becomes creative words and ideas that form concepts, systems and formulas that radiate and pulsate until new mental technology (mental systems and strategies) manifests as an answer to the request you ask of the Creator. 27. You must know that when you ask the Creator for assistance, that assistance comes to you from the powers inside and outside of you, which the Creator set in motion in the beginning of existence. 28. Remember, the Creator is all-knowing and has no need of you saying what you need or when and how you need it. At the point of creation, the Creator knew the exact neuro technology the human being would need to become victorious. 29. The Creator knows and has always known. Your acknowledgment of your needs and wants in prayer is for your enlightenment. Your true self is telling you that you have awakened to realize your shortcomings with your new found repentant attitude. Your humble plea is a key that opens the way to new dimensions. 30. The help you ask for is on the way, to the degree of your sincerity as it is registered in the subconscious. 31. If you lie to it (subconscious), when the thought gets to the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience it will be rejected and never will your request reach the Universal Innovative Essence to begin the creation of your insincere and selfish environment. 32. However, through hard work in the area of academic studies, you can have your selfish desire and your insincere request answered, but it will not reflect the refinement and excellence of the Cosmic 83

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Synthetic Conscience and the spiritual preparation of the Universal Innovative Essence, nor will you have the protection of the Creator. 33. Your selfish desires are achieved by your own diabolical plan, hard work and manipulation. 34. The correct process for prayer that has been described is given to us by the Creator. This is the promise fulfilled for the loyal servant and not for the evil enemy of humanity. 35. Their assistance doesnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t go higher than the conscious and subconscious mind. In modern terms, evil people have a consciousness that is like unto an intranet where they collectively plot and manipulate. 36. They are not permitted nor do they desire to function within the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience of humanity, which is the moral gatekeeper to the Universal Innovative Essence that can only be used by the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s qualified chosen. 37. The Universal Innovative Essence is the tool that will bring the ultimate defeat to the diabolical enemy of humanity. Never underestimate the power of prediction. 38. Within the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s magnificent creation is the power that supports you as you struggle to master and discipline your life. 39. In the vast majority of cases, the answer to your prayers do not have to come from the Creator directly, but from the Creative Spiritual Essence and Processes that have been created to satisfy the function of prayer. These are your Angels, not the mythological humans with wings. 40. These mental processes or universal agencies have been created to assist you. Prayer and meditation are a natural part of your thinking processes and should be a constant part of your behavior just as eating, sleeping, drinking, urinating and defecating is to your physical body.

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

41. You must always show and express an attitude of gratitude to the Creator for this miraculous system created to satisfy the needs of your human creation. Always show gratitude, remain diligent, sincere, and courageous, and count your blessings. 42. This attitude and behavior enforces and encourages the creative, innovative process. There are times when your purpose in life is so important to the progress of your family, community and humanity that the Creator will directly intervene in your affairs. 43. Divine intervention represents the highest power and of course, it is the prerogative of the Creator. History has given us proof of divine intervention and it is beyond our control, just like an earthquake or a hurricane is called an act of the Creator. The Creator is Meta-spiritual. 44. The Creator does share with us how we can qualify for Divine intervention. Deserving to be a recipient is based on the observation of the Creator. You must emulate the character traits possessed by the Prophets and Masters. 45. In the majority of life circumstances, we either succeed or fail, based on our knowledge or ignorance of these great spiritual and physical systems herein described that are precious gifts from the Creator, the stolen treasure, the inheritance and salvation of humanity. 46. Our focus or objective is to learn, master and use The Stay In The Miracle Institute, the spiritual and physical systems that have been placed under our control. 47. Understanding the anatomy of thought and by activating the insights you receive from this human process, enables you to execute the action that properly represents that prayerful influence that has risen from within you. 48. You must become the prayer/performance. You are the producer of the great performance. You evolve from consistent work to powerful prayer and then to greater works, all from the seed or genesis of your first initial efforts. 85

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

49. There is a specific type of performance that is mandatory and required in order for you to qualify for the greater and greater support you desire to receive from the universal system. Your objective is to create miracles designed to assist you, gifts from the Creator. 50. There is a certain performance level that opens the door of success in every category of life, be it marriage, parenting, economics, medicine, law, government, science, and in the production of innovative technology, etc. 51. Rehearsal or practice is an essential. It’s the excellent performance that truly matters. You must perform to the highest degree of the task required, in order to prove yourself worthy of the desired reward. 52. The opposite of the required excellence in performance is the conscious and unconscious procrastination or laziness, which leads to lost opportunities and dependency. 53. Read this quote from a Master teacher named Theron Dumont, these words are in his great book, The Power of Concentration, written in 1930: “ONE OF THE BIG MISTAKES MADE BY MANY PERSONS OF THE PRESENT GENERATION IS THAT THEY ASSOCIATE WITH THOSE WHO FAIL TO CALL OUT OR DEVELOP THE BEST THAT IS IN THEM. WHEN THE SOCIAL SIDE OF LIFE IS DEVELOPED TO EXCLUSIVELY, AS IT OFTEN IS, AND RECREATION OR ENTERTAINMENT BECOMES THE LEADING MOTIVE OF A PERSON’S LIFE, HE ACQUIRES HABITS OF EXTRAVAGANCE INSTEAD OF ECONOMY; HABITS OF WASTING HIS RESOURCES, PHYSICAL, MENTAL, MORAL AND SPIRITUAL, INSTEAD OF CONSERVING THEM. HE IS, IN CONSEQUENCE, LACKING IN PROPER MOTIVATION, HIS GOD-GIVEN POWERS AND FORCES ARE UNDERDEVELOPED AND HE INEVITABLY BRINGS POOR JUDGMENT TO BEAR UPON ALL THE HIGHER 86

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

RELATIONSHIPS OF LIFE, WHILE, AS TO HIS FINANCIAL FORTUNES, HE IS EVER THE LEANER; OFTEN A PARASITE, AND ALWAYS, IF OPPORTUNITY AFFORDS, AS HEAVY A CONSUMER AS HE IS A POOR PRODUCER.” 54. To prove you are a true graduate of an educational discipline, your elders and your mentors want to see you produce your product or trade (i.e. performing in the court room if you are a lawyer, or in the operating room if your are a doctor). 55. After law school and medical school, the performance of your craft is the proof. 56. I know they call it their practice, that’s because they are always growing and learning new techniques on their way to a never-ending mastery. 57. So they practice the new procedure they have learned and prepare to perform it in the courtroom or the operating room. 58.The people will applaud the excellent successful performance of what was learned and practiced. 59. This applies to the fathers, mothers, teachers, politicians and business people, etc. Performance means to fulfill or make complete. When you have performed well, your reward is internal and you also give an internal gift to those who witness, benefit and appreciate your performance. 60. The internal reward is “the greatest satisfaction”. 61. To tell others that you are going to do something is just talk and you know what they say: “talk is cheap”; “action speaks louder than words”; “a picture is worth a thousand words”; “put your money where your mouth is”; “I would rather see a sermon than hear one any day”. 62. It’s wisdom to keep your unfinished idea to yourself until you are ready to perform. Be a quiet worker as you practice. Sometimes 87

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

practice is done in private (top secret). Let your actions and accomplishments speak for you. 63. Your peaceful action is the fertile soil that you plant the words of your prayers in and from your prayerful attitude and actions will come more excellent performance. 64. Let your actions speak for you and when they call you up front to get your award for a job well done, it’s okay to talk; you can give your humble acceptance speech. But please no bows and boasts before the work is done. 65. Action is the performance that people want to see, not the rehearsal/ practice but the performance. There is a difference, you know. 66. Once you have performed your activity: be it the fulfillment of a promise, you’ve paid the debt, gave your spouse a special gift, played with your children, climbed a mountain, wrote a book, succeeded in business, painted a picture, etc., the consistent performance will become a habit because you will want to re-live “the greatest satisfaction” that has now been produced because of the finished project. 67. You have become a person with a reputation for finishing what you’ve started. 68. That’s success, that’s the dream come true, the prayer answered. You are now a producer, a manufacturer, a performer, one who has completed, one who fulfills. Fulfillment is your way; fulfillment is the reality we call victory. 69. You’ve prayed properly for a successful future, so work hard and walk right into it. Even your discouragement when you do not succeed should be accepted by you as a form of satisfaction. Certain dreams and plans not coming true in the future is also a part of the inevitable success and planned outcome that becomes a result emanating from the Universal Innovative Essence. Your inability to reach a desired goal will sometimes be a future circumstance that adds to and assists in your soon-to-be-realized success. 88

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

70. In order to benefit from the wonderful creation given to us, we must be prepared to demonstrate the correct execution of prayer, which is the consistent momentum that proceeds and succeeds the excellent performance that manifests the prayed for mental attitude and spiritual environment. You anticipated the environment that has been created in advance, as a result of your powerful visualization during your meditation while you became one with the Universal Innovative Essence via the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. 71. All of these components, working as one, represent the complete YOU, YOURSELF, your original SELF, the bigger most influential SELF, The I AM, the force and power that brings continuity to mind and MAKES YOU A MASTER. 72. Your number one objective is to realize your total reality and existence, using your whole mind with its multiplicity of components 1. The Consciousness. 2. The Conscious Awareness of the Material Sciences. 3. The Conscious Awareness of The Spiritual Sciences. 4. The Subconscious Mind. 5. The Conscience. 6. The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. 7. The Universal Innovative Essence. These are the Seven Heavens of The Mind. 73. You are now given a dissection of the working parts. 74. Know thy self. Satisfy The Soul by utilizing The Stay In The Miracle Institute in the performance and achievement of your concerns and desires. 75. You will never be happy, you will never feel truly satisfied until you put procrastination behind you and live up to your full potential and realize your highest identity. 76. Always remember, you are only in competition with yourself. All you have to do is continually better your best efforts. This competition with self qualifies you to have a healthy competition with others when you use your newly found discipline of Staying In The Miracle.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

77. When you can synthesize these processes into one mind, that’s when you become one who is anointed, “The Christ Mind”. The mind that is in Christ should also be in you.

“THE CRITICAL DANGER” 78. Here is a critical danger that retards effective prayer and performance, if human Prophets are believed to be G-d as was popular in Greek mythology and other mythologies throughout the world, people unknowingly will start to worship self-created deities, even worship themselves individually and as racial groups. Then they have broken the universal law, which will cause misery, destruction and catastrophes in the lives of the human family. True prayer will loose its power because of this deviation. 79. The universal law that we have discovered is this: “YOU CAN NOT BECOME WHAT YOU WORSHIP”; so if you worship a “g-d” in the image of a human being, your subconscious only sees and recognizes a fallible human being and does not acknowledge the information that it has received that is trying to qualify a human being to be the great Creator of human beings. So if you worship a human form you can never attain the stature and existence of the exalted human character; you cannot rise to the heights of human power and human standards. 80. Absent of this understanding, you cannot properly utilize the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience and the Universal Innovative Essence to your ultimate advantage. 81. In fact, the opposite will happen, and mental illness will set in. People marvel at the technology the human has produced over the past fifty years; but at the same time people also marvel at the dysfunctional state the individuals, families and societies are in. Those who are portrayed as the image of the human “g-d” will develop a superiority complex and those who are not represented by the image will develop an inferiority complex—both sick and in need of the cure. 90

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

82. It is time for the world to naturally undo what has been unnaturally done to it, undo that which has caused social illnesses and has produced the decline of civilization. 83. Many of the Master teachers of this day use the language and concepts of the ancient Greeks while they are teaching you the theology of occidental and oriental religious doctrines and mythologies. 84. They use the concepts and terminology that comes from Greek mythology by way of Egyptian influences without the keys of interpretation. 85. So when you hear a teacher say to you that you are a “god” I want you to know what they mean and arm yourself with a rational interpretation for your defense. 86. There are spiritual scientists who are great teachers that have strong faith in what they have been taught. They will argue that the Creator placed something from Himself in the human. They say the breath of life was breathed into the human being by “GOD”, (I put the word “God” in quotes because it is an English word that is not designed to express the proper dignity and respect for the Creator) so they believe the Creator is part of the mind of man. You must learn what it means to be inspired. “Inspiration means to breathe into”, “to inspire”. The Creator inspired the human mind with the Word and the Divine Plan. These are not a part of the Creator’s substance of which no one can begin to comprehend. The Word and the Plan represent the wisdom and the knowledge of the Creator, not His essence but His possessions. This reality does not make us “gods” or deities, it makes us grateful vicegerents. 87. Scholars will say the human being is created in the image of the Creator, which is true; but the explanation to this ancient misunderstood concept is this: The Creator created you and gave you the opportunity and the responsibility to use your mind to create. The energy source that animates human thought (“the breath of life”) is

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

the inspiration of the Creator motivating man to produce aspirations that become creations like “civilizations”, etc. 88. For example, the precious life giving oxygen is a physical possession of the Creator, and a part of the ocean’s design; but oxygen being placed in the ocean by the Creator doesn’t make the ocean “god”, and neither does our physical breath or the power of inspiration in us. 89. Just because the Creator has strategically placed the ultimate state-of-the-art mental and spiritual technology in us, even though that technology belongs to the Creator, this does not make us a part of the Creator, or the Creator a part of us; it makes us a unique human creation. We are Meta- physical, The Creator is Meta-spiritual. 90. We are the Creator’s creation with special parts added that make us different from the chimpanzee and the rest of the animals, which is our incredible ability to formulate thoughts, to interpret and speak languages. We can create words and languages to express our ideas, emotions and systems. We can reason on a mental plane unparalleled. 91. The very special parts are the spirit and soul that uses the large brain to manifest the states of Mind. 92. There is not a missing link or proof that the human was once an ape in the evolutionary chain. 93. The human being has always been a human being. 94. Misguided, ignorant, and savage at certain points over the past ten thousand years, yes that’s true, but always human, never an ape physically, but an ape metaphorically. 95. We have the largest brain per body size of any creature in creation, but it is our spiritual awareness and our ability to receive inspiration (the breath) from the Creator’s plan that gives us the potential to drive our intellectual power to heights unrealized.

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

96. It is our soul’s use of the mind and our ability to receive inspiration from the Creator that makes us the most powerful creation in the known universe. 97. Yes, we are created in the image of the Creator. We can realize, imitate and serve the attributes of the Creator (i.e. mercy, kindness, compassion, originality, wisdom, etc...) 98. We can appreciate and share wisdom with the free will to choose, we can be an honorable person or a criminal. 99. Just like the Creator is ONE, so are YOU. As an individual, I AM the only ONE. There is only ONE me, there has never been another and there never will be a person exactly like me. 100. This is the reality of our human state of being, our most unique reality that defines our Greatness. 101. Just like you cannot draw a picture of the Creator and no one ever has, including the pictures painted by Michelangelo of a man with a long white beard touching the finger of another man that is on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, no one knows what the Creator is, no less what the Creator looks like; and no one has ever painted a picture of the human soul either. 102. No one knows what the soul looks like. So, “the true you” is like the Creator, unseen, unique, one of a kind. 103. An “image” is a representation of the real thing, but it is not the real thing, it’s a likeness. 104. We cannot be the Creator but we can be like the Creator, as we serve humanity by way of representing the Creator’s attributes. This is the honor we have been given. 105. The Creator created the truth - reality as we perceive it, which includes the creation of the human being, plants, stars, galaxies, minerals, vitamins, oceans, animals, insects, birds, oil, metal, water, air, etc.

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

106. The human creation is also a creator with a small “c”. The human creates nanotechnology, artificial intelligence, robotics, cellular phones, lasers, airplanes, cars, clothes, televisions, space shuttles and space stations, radios, computers, sky scrapers, pyramids, hospitals, the internet, the body politic, philosophies, governments, ideologies, etc. 107. It’s time for us to come back to basics, back to the heights, the Garden or Heavenly state where the human fell from thousands of years ago. 108. Let’s go back to being totally and magnificently human. It’s time to go back to our Home, which is the original spiritual Paradise, a perpetual garden of love and eternal ecstatic success for the whole human family. 109. We are a wonderful and a fantastic creation with super creative and innovative powers. 110. Superman, Superwoman, Supergirl and Superboy, the Super Family. 111. The story of Superman is about YOU, when you realize your power to hear people in need of your help, to see people in danger with your penetrating vision, to fly where you need to go spiritually, then return to your humble profession of journalism, “a person of the word.” 112. You help people with no request of financial reward. 113. The small particles of Krypton are your enemy. Krypton is real; it is found in oxygen. It is so minute it’s almost undetectable. Air is a symbol used to represent spirituality. 114. So, the metaphor I am creating with this subject is that Krypton represents sin hidden in spirituality. This hidden satanic force is what is predicted in the Bible and in the Quran. (This metaphor of superman and krypton in reverse tells the whole truth. Future lectures will explain this idea). 115. This is what you are to watch out for throughout time and especially now, at the end of the age. 94

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

116. The word super means to exceed what is normal, surpassing all or most others of its kind (extra). The definition of the word superman is: 1. a superior man that according to Nietzsche has learned to forgo fleeting pleasure and attain happiness and dominance through the exercise of creative power; 2. a person of extraordinary or super human powers in achievement. The person who understands the powers that have been entrusted to us by the Creator and can use those powers in super or extraordinary efforts. 117. The Christ said, “he who believes in me, the works that I do, he shall also do and even greater works than these will he do, because I go to my Father.”. That’s super, that’s extraordinary. That is the true potential being defined for the human. 118. So get ready for even more “Greater works” to be exposed to the world of human possibilities. 119. These are the extraordinary works that the Christ predicted would happen in this time, this age. The return of Christ is a spiritual, mental and physical return that is found in your miraculous birth, in your “immaculate conception”. 120. This is referring to our regeneration, recognition and access to the mind of Christ (the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience) that exists in human beings, a mind focused on abundant life with the know-how to achieve it. 121. The great Prophet Muhammad who Napoleon Hill spoke of so highly of in his book “Think and Grow Rich”, was told by the Creator to “tell the people that you are just a mortal human being, just like them”. Again we have an example of our human potential. 122. The next step is to build an extraordinary likeness of the Creator’s attributes (miracle) on top of that mortal-being who has a fine moral character. 123. The people today have been robbed of their true human identity and dignity, which is their sacred inheritance. 95

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

124. They do not know who they are. The masses suffer from a spiritual identity crises and a spiritual amnesia; thatâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s why escapism in the form of alcoholism, food and drug addictions is so prevalent in this world. 125. The average person does not understand the anatomy of thought. The people have been confused, the majority of the minds are disconnected from the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience that possesses the encyclopedia of universal wisdom, one of the key components of the Seven Heavens of the Mind. 126. So, now we witness a crisis found in the family, in the cities, states and nations. 127. We now witness a crisis in the world order and it is because the common people do not understand their super mind, nor are they aware of the hidden sins in religion. They are unaware of their ability to be consistently connected with the energy and knowledge that will make them free. 128. This is the truth youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ve been waiting for, truth that removes all excuses, the return of the reality of who you are: a human being in a human family with the resources of the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, the oneness of mind. 129. Why am I telling you these things? You deserve it. 130. If what I am saying appears to be a major contradiction from what you have been taught, in time you will see it for what it is, an illumination, the bright light of the ONE SUN making you see who you are, removing the amnesia. 131. Always remember that the people who hold the greatest influence in the world will dictate how you should view and understand the Creator. What they have failed to explain to you is that your Creator is Meta-Spiritual and you were created physical and MetaPhysical.

Prayer Magnificently and Correctly Defined

132. They will tell you what to call the Creator (i.e. Jupiter, Zeus, RA, God, etc.). The word used as a title for the Creator in old and new English is “God”. 133. The homographic word “God” can be used for a human when a small “g” is used and for the Creator when a large “G” is used. 134. Never can you make the two separate concepts one. When the word “God” is used in The Stay In The Miracle Institute’s books, it will be spelled G-d, the “o” has been omitted because of the offensive, distracting, subconscious effect the word has on the subconscious mind as it recognizes the word “Dog”. 135. Your subconscious mind has the ability to read words and messages when they are upside down or backwards. The subconscious mind immediately sees things correct even though your conscience mind perceives the word “God”, your subconscious mind sees the word “Dog”. The word “G-d” will be spelled with the “o” only when it is necessary to make a point of clarification. 136. For those who read and speak English, you must understand that the Greek traditions and language have influenced the language of western theology. 137. It has been used to express and teach religious scripture. It has been useful and has taken us to the end of the former age. 138. A greater understanding of language, religion and mythologies, and the correct interpretations of the before-mentioned sciences will take us the rest of the way. 139. When you hear people in the present society call themselves “dog”, what they are really saying without true understanding is, “I am not human”, “I am a monster”. You see, the correct and true definition of a human being is a personality that is humbly obedient to the laws of the Creator. The true meaning of dog as a reference to a human being is a person who is degenerate with low morals. This is why America has such a great need for prisons (dog pounds). 97

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

140. If you now call yourself and others by the name dog, I pray that you will experience a change of mind, you will then have to live up to the potential the Creator has placed in man (mind). 141. What ancient authors were saying when they referred to the human being as a “g-d” with a small “g” was that the human being is the likeness of the Creator as a spiritual and material creation, that the human is the master of the earth with dominion over everything, (g-d). 142. The ancient writers used the word g-d to describe the human creator with a small “c”. We now know using language that refers to the human as g-d has confused this world that still has a reverence for Greek mythology and Egyptian Pharaohs, and has caused a world wide spiritual crisis. 143. It’s time for the original man (mind) to use original language and its correct translation to offer the people the proper interpretation of scripture to free them from literalism, materialism, and racial images that cause uncivilized worship. 144. It’s time to define the mind’s identity, role and responsibility so that he or she can be about the business of being a person, a human being, an ecologist, the custodian, a care taker of the mind, the planet earth, the solar system, the galaxy and the known universe. Once corrections are made, proper Prayer and Performance will be prevalent. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TENTH NIGHT.

100

CONSCIOUS MIND

7:00 p.m., THE ELEVENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #11:

ADVICE FROM A MASTER: The 7 Lessons of Entrepreneurship THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… The wisdom I am about to read to you is in its most natural and concentrated form. Take this advice and memorize it; become one with it; it will not fail you. This advice is comparable to a small business university. It contains the intuitive essence of what you need to be a great success. I suggest you spend thirty days analyzing and studying this wisdom each night before you retire and each morning before you start your day. It will only take the average reader ten minutes to read the lessons. After the thirty days you should return to it at least once each week and at the end of a year, check your results and I promise you the advice given to you from the Master will be an inaugural part of your success. Contact www.stayinthemiracleinstitute.com, and RSVP your seat for the “Stay in the Miracle Tour”. Make sure you are an active part of this historic lecture series. Again, I encourage you to reserve your seat now! Each session in each city across the country will be sold out; that’s a guarantee. Our goal is to insure that a dynamic presentation and an expanded curriculum are present to enlighten the audience. This great teacher who I will soon quote is responsible for motivating thousands of entrepreneurs to go into business. He has inspired millions of people to live a more successful life. A businessman with a reputation internationally respected beyond the common understanding of what the exercise of human success constitutes. Millions of people have transformed their lives from being uncompetitive and uncertain to lives enriched with extra-ordinary courage and confidence. The greatest leaders in the world value his leadership. This is a knowledge environment you need to have a relationship with and we want to create that opportunity for you 101

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

when the tour reaches your city. Now relax your mind and meditate on each and every word that he has used to created this fertile environment of wisdom we call “Advice from a Master: The Seven Lessons of Entrepreneurship”. He gave this wisdom to the young entrepreneur “Antar” as a contribution to his eager desire to succeed in business. I will now read to you the golden advice given by The Master Teacher Dr. Wallace D. Mohammed.

102

ADVICE FROM A MASTER: The 7 Lessons of Entrepreneurship

Advice from a Master, Lesson #1 “EXPRESSION”

The biggest problem for expression is not the lack of confidence or low self-esteem; it’s not that, it’s ignorance. If we want to be more expressive, we must constantly learn more. Another problem for expression is the fear of losing stature through the act of sharing what we’ve learned. When one is motivated by desire to see their own resources multiply through sharing them with others, they continue to grow; the fear of being equaled and excelled bottles up expression. Our mental faculties fall under the same rule our physical muscles fall under. Using them develops them. My own experience has taught me to share with others insight, etc. that I’ve gained. In a spooky way I’m always given more. Never be intimidated by so-called professionals and learned people; only be ashamed of failing yourself and others who have put their trust in you.

103

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Advice from a Master, Lesson #2 â&#x20AC;&#x153;PSYCHIC FORCESâ&#x20AC;?

An illustration of psychic forces in the production of ideas can be understood in the burst of energy in a runner of a race. After enduring the first period of fatigue and exhaustion, breathing was painful, the lung cavity of his chest seemed dry and on fire. However the fore knowledge that the first exhaustion can be overcome, helped the runner endure to get the second wind. Effort and determination to endure is what many are referring to when they use the expressions: persistence and perseverance. Mental energy bursts forth from previously unknown capacities because of determination, the persistent effort to realize the objective. The phenomenon of psychic intuition is the result of this persistence in the intellect.

104

ADVICE FROM A MASTER: The 7 Lessons of Entrepreneurship

Advice from a Master, Lesson #3 â&#x20AC;&#x153;TRANSMISSION OF IDEASâ&#x20AC;?

Ideas become fruitful only by keeping in line with the goal of these ideas. Ideas should have a goal. We should know what we want to achieve before organizing our ideas. Our thoughts should move toward the materializing of our ideas. We should always see the results we want in our minds, we should see those results taking place or developing in a very real and natural way. Some products are abstract, others are concrete. For example, the strategy that we produce may be abstract, but a profit of $1,000,000.00 this year is concrete. Therefore in moving toward our objective we must be able to visualize everything possible that we may encounter between imagining and the realization of the goal. Be very circumspect.

105

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Advice from a Master, Lesson #4 “RECALL”

It is my belief that concentrated thought which aims at success operates in the psyche in a natural way, making recall easier and greater. For example, I have often forgotten the direction of my thought; however, after returning to the purpose of that concern and concentrating on that concern, the direction returned automatically. If you believe this, then we should have faith in the mind’s ability to grow and improve when it is given to definite goals and objectives.

106

ADVICE FROM A MASTER: The 7 Lessons of Entrepreneurship

Advice from a Master, Lesson #5 â&#x20AC;&#x153;PERCEPTIONâ&#x20AC;? (CLARITY)

Most people fail to work their plans out satisfactorily because of the failure to focus properly. To focus properly, we should identify the factor in our idea or plan that the success of the idea or plan depends on. Focus with an object in mind and identify that object as the element that all other elements or essentials in the plan thrive upon. Perception is focusing with an object or purpose in mind. The idea expressed above enables us to concentrate our focus for success.

107

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Advice from a Master, Lesson #6 â&#x20AC;&#x153;THE MORAL COURAGE TO SUCCEED IN BUSINESSâ&#x20AC;?

The surest way to succeed is to consciously identify or target something you wish to gain or realize in your lifetime. That something must not only be the material objective of your career, but also the community and social dignity that is coming to you because of that material acquisition. That is to say, the end is not just a material end but also the improvement of your worth in the human family. Your objective should be bigger than money, but at the same time requiring money.

108

ADVICE FROM A MASTER: The 7 Lessons of Entrepreneurship

Advice from a Master, Lesson #7 â&#x20AC;&#x153;PIONEERINGâ&#x20AC;?

Pioneering requires first, a belief that your potential is equal to the potential of any other man or woman, and a determination to realize more of your potential day by day. With this determination, you should identify the productive area of your strongest interests and concerns. The project or career decided upon has to be identified as your major interest. To proceed you must become an explorer and have the courage to take advantage of any productive idea, strategy or opportunity you may discover during the observation and exploration. Utilizing and putting to best use these discoveries will be one of the main factors resulting in your promotion and advancement in the profession or venture that has been chosen. Finally, The test of your discovery should be carried out as much as possible by you. Once you are convinced of its promise and usefulness in terms of 109

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

profit both monetarily and socially, you should use all your energy to establish it on the market. This process brings new ideas and new products to the market. It is the process of innovation. Being creative is not always being innovative; but assuming the position of a pioneer is the best way of guaranteeing that your productive energies will not simply follow creativity but will result in innovation. That is, you become a first or another first in your field of interest.

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE ELEVENTH NIGHT.

110

111

7:00 p.m., THE TWELFTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #12

Characteristics of a Champion THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… On your mark, get set, go! To be on your mark is to know who you are. It is to have a well-defined self image. To get set is to fix bad habits and assume the proper position. Now you are ready to go, which means you’ve realized the correct actions that enable you to compete with others who are in your field or profession. Make your distinct mark, so the world will know you are here. Dr. George Washington Carver said, “No individual has any right to come into the world and go out of it without leaving behind him or her distinct and legitimate reasons for having past through it.” To get set is like setting a bone that has been broken. Some of you have been broken in the areas of confidence and attitude. This broken state is repaired by being in the company of the BEST people, reading the BEST words, listening to the BEST speech and being involved in the BEST activities. Once you’ve been saturated with the character traits of integrity and a balanced menu of ethics, you are ready to go into the arenas of competition where the champions perform. There is a difference between an average athlete and an Olympian who represents the best their country has to offer. They achieve that status because of their dedication, conviction, commitment and their love for “the moment of trial”. They long for the best competition. They perform at such a high rate of intensity because they are not afraid to compete with the best. Only by competing with the best, do you realize your greatness. The champion loves “the moment of trial” when the world is watching. When the pressure is at its greatest level, the champion lives for, and is prepared for this moment. How were they prepared? By accepting a hard work ethic that is superior to the ordinary achievers. They learn and eventually know that above average and extraordinary practice produces above average and extraordinary performances. The old 112

Characteristics of a Champion

saying, “practice makes perfect,” is not exactly correct. The champion knows that perfect practice makes perfection. It is not an accident or luck that makes a champion, it is work. Not just simple or easy work, but HARD WORK, which most people avoid. If you want to be a success in your field and you want to be a champion, then accept the concepts taught by the Stay In The Miracle Institute. These universal Miracles are systems supported by a hard work ethic. Using them propels you into the lead faster and keeps you out front longer, so Stay in the Miracle. For example, I know you would like to know the ultimate secret of sales success because we are all selling something. The champions become wealthy selling their ideas, products and more importantly themselves. People are not just buying your products and ideas; they are buying your spirit, your character, your attitude, your excitement. To paraphrase the great motivator Jim Rohn, as he gave “The Secret to Sales Success”, “I will talk to so many people every day that plenty will say ‘yes’ and I will make huge amounts of money. You must establish a ratio. In baseball, batters with an average of 400 are champions. That means they hit four times out of ten times at bat. They are out six of ten times at bat to maintain that ratio. But, they are not depressed because of their six outs. So as a sales person, if you sell four out of ten, that’s your ratio and you too are a champion. So this means that the more people you talk to, the more money you make. Ten people represent four sells and six no’s. Twenty people represent eight sells and twelve no’s. Thirty people represents twelve sells and eighteen no’s. This is a wonderful performance by a champion salesperson. But they first had to establish that ratio by training and working hard to perfect their presentation, their abilities and their confidence in handling objections. They had to learn to negotiate with people and to persuade people. They had to learn to love the word ‘no’. They had to realize that, as a beginner, I make one sale whenever I talk to ten people. I’ll get better and I will sell two out of ten, and then three and four out of ten”. You achieve greatness only because of the persistence that fuels the hard work ethic. This idea of how to develop a ratio can be applied to 113

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

any endeavor and will make you a champion who believes in the meaning behind, “on your mark, get set, go”. The ultimate key is to better your best. Answer this next question. You need to ask yourself, are you worthy of the great and marvelous success this life has in store for you? Answer that question with sincerity and you have the key to success. You must know that you are worthy and you must want your rewards in life greater than you have ever wanted anything. This is the burning desire, the true yearning of the champion. The competition with great individuals and the efforts that better your best is what pushes you to greater heights. You should not compete with the average and ordinary, you will only achieve average and ordinary results. The world-class runner who is the champion of the hundred yard dash is motivated to break the world record, not only because he/she wants it and is prepared to exert all of their will, all of their power to better their best, but they gladly thank and appreciate the other world-class masters that push them to achieve record- breaking results in the act of competition. When they all get on their mark, the champion knows that on both sides there are runners that, given the right opportunity, will win the race. No mistakes can be made coming out of the blocks because these world class competitors will blow past you. So you get set; when the start is signaled, the runners go; they explode into the race. As the champion heads for the finish line, they see the runner alongside, accelerating. They are side by side. It is this competition and intensity that makes the great the greatest. They dig deep inside themselves and do what it takes to win. This is the competition that the champions live for, the moment of trial, to perform on the world stage with all its pressures and difficulties. They want success and they are willing to put forth the hard work to achieve it. To better their best and ultimately to be the best is their goal. Striving with this penetrating focus is the key to success for every individual. You are a winner if in the end you have done your BEST during “The Moment of Trial”.

114

Characteristics of a Champion

The Key to Success and Wisdom Here is a story I believe will explain to you what it takes to be successful. “Once there was a young man who went to a Master to ask for the keys to success and wisdom. The Master said, “Young man, follow me.” He walked and walked and the Young man followed him. Then finally, the Master came to a lake and walked out into it and the young man, confused, wondering why they were walking into the water, continued to follow the Master. The Master walked until the water was up to his chest. He turned to the young man and asked him, “How much do you want success and wisdom?” The Young man said, “I want it so much, I cannot tell you in words.” The Master said, “Okay”, and grabbed the young man violently and pushed his head under the water. The Master was a very strong and powerful man. The young man could not break his grip. The Master had a powerful hold on him and pushed him deeper into the water. The Master continued to hold him below the surface. To the young man it felt like an eternity. The young man began to reach up and try to strike and fight the Master. When he realized that the Master was not letting him up, he began to realize that he was drowning at the hand of this mad man who he believed to be a Master Teacher. The young man began to fight for his life, with no more air left in his lungs. At this point, the Master let him up and the young man gasped to breathe in the air. The Master told him, “When you want wisdom and success as much as you wanted the air, the wisdom and success will be yours”. These are the characteristics of a champion. Just hold your breath as long as you can and then take in the life giving air. Success is as precious as air to the champion. You who are unsuccessful are holding back your success. You will soon die unsuccessful, unfulfilled and maybe forgotten. Once your identity is realized and you know who you are, breathe the success in deep with energy and passion. How much do you want success? Once you possess the courage to accept direct exposure to your greatest fears and you put forth the effort to conquer those fears, you will become a champion, a prospector, a 115

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

great explorer and a conqueror of present and future obstacles and difficulties. You just have to work hard to earn the characteristics of a champion. First you must realize that you are worthy. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER. AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWELFTH NIGHT.

116

“ACCEPT THE CHALLENGES IN LIFE WITH INTEGRITY AND UNWAVERING COURAGE.” “Stay In The Miracle”

117

“NEVER EVER THINK ABOUT GIVING UP, QUITTING IS NOT AN OPTION.” “Stay in the Miracle”

118

7:00 p.m., THE THIRTEENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #13

Persistence Personified THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. While reflecting on the power of persistence, I looked the world over and examined history, trying to find an example to use that would express exquisitely a perfect paradigm that would explain exactly what persistence is. 2. It was a difficult search because there have been so many individuals who have overcome stupendous obstacles and defied all of the odds that were against them by using persistence as their tool. 3. There are many families around the world who possess stories that would inspire us all and would further define the word persistence for us. 4. I chose to select an entire ethnic group that has pushed past impossible odds and continues to overcome obstacles that many would see as insurmountable. 5. Groups of people, ethnic groups and nations have risen and fallen like waves in the ocean. Historically, weâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ve witnessed their ups and downs, failures and successes and have been inspired by their persistence. 6. For example, when the Jewish people were targeted by Hitler for extermination and huge numbers of them were put to death, the world shivered and was shook to its core. 7. Their persistence as a small people is an example to us all. The Jewish people have served in modern time to represent an example of persistence that is undeniable.

119

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

8. We salute the resilience and persistence of the Palestinian people, the Native Americans, the Irish, the Australian Aborigines, the Africans, the Aztec and the Mayans, etc. - all those who fit the description of an oppressed and conquered people. Those who overcame odds and their descendants are still overcoming obstacles to achieve permanent liberation. 9. In this lecture I would like to offer you another example of how a people in a totally different and unique circumstance have become an international example that I believe clearly define the words endurance, stamina and persistence. 10. I dedicate this lecture on the power of persistence to the American slaves and their descendents who were not only killed in the millions, but also experienced something unique in the arena of oppression. They experienced â&#x20AC;&#x153;ethnological annihilationâ&#x20AC;?. 11. The consciousness of their original homeland was removed from their minds along with their languages, their original religions, and their chain of lineage that connects them with their original families. 12. An artificial mind and a plague of amnesia were assumed by an entire people. 13. This loss of consciousness reduced them to a mental condition that is unprecedented in the history of human slavery and oppression. This qualifies them to be recognized as a NEW PEOPLE, evolving in a new country, advancing because they now have a healthy new mind. 14. This lecture is dedicated to them and their descendents. Letâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s look deeper into the magnitude of the difficulties the American slave had to overcome and that their descendents are still overcoming. 15. They are a people who were kidnapped and placed in the most unusual slavery history has observed.

120

Persistence Personified

16. For centuries they were in a cycle of genocide. They were forbidden an education. They were legally murdered, raped and subjected to less than human treatment because they had been adjudicated to be less than human. 17. They were a slave people, unlike other slaves throughout history, who existed in systems that permitted them to maintain their original minds, history, culture, language, families, and religions. 18. American slaves were completely stripped of their humanity and identity, and reduced to a mental state that was crippled by a severe inferiority complex that produced a child-like state of mind, a dependency and an obedience to their slave masters like children offer to their parents. 19. This is all due to a system of “white” supremacy that became the culture that permeated the slave’s mind from every direction (i.e. emotionally, politically, psychologically, economically, scientifically, spiritually, etc.). 20. Quite possibly, the most devastating assault on their psyche is the subliminal suggestion of inferiority found in the Caucasian image of the savior they were given to worship as G-d, that was and is fixated in their slave master’s religious ritual. 21. This is a devastating description of a system of slavery that now proves to be a case study for the world and must be acknowledged by the social scientist, psychologist and psychiatrist of America and her European neighbors who dominate and still greatly influence the African continent and the Africans in the Diaspora. 22. It is now crucial that the world’s anthropologists examine the evolution of the strategies and thinking processes that were undertaken by the American slaves and their descendents that has caused them to survive and has lead them successfully to the 21st century.

121

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

23. When the results of these studies are presented, the world will find the technology of The Stay In The Miracle Institute interwoven into the fabric that now represents their new progressive mind. 24. This evolution in thinking represents a modern metamorphosis like unto the transformation of the caterpillar that becomes a monarch butterfly, a physical and a spiritual miracle. 25. From the moment the American slave stepped from the slave ship, and all the way to this modern time, intuitive survival strategies have evolved creating a mentality that has brought this people full circle to now recognize the essence of who they were, and to now know how to Stay In The Miracle. It is true many of them are physically, spiritually and socially lost, representing casualties of war in an ongoing war of attrition. But, a microcosm, a small group has evolved to represent a sign of the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s objective, a leadership example for the people of the world. 26. This new mind that they now possess gives them the power to scientifically define themselves and their present condition and to reverse the doomsday statistics. 27. They have made it successfully through the proverbial dark forest, the symbolic maze, by following inspired leaders like the escaped slave Frederick Douglass, his predecessors and successors who avoided traps that were designed to permanently brand the people with the destructive slave mentality that was created for their annihilation. This intuitive guidance found in a distinct chain of great leadership can only be described as the light (inspiration and wisdom) that comes from the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s plan. 28. In spite of the effects that American slavery had on the slavesâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; subconscious, and the effects that the extension of that slavery still has on their descendents, these unique people have evolved and have become a shinning light of persistence, hope and transformation for the world.

122

Persistence Personified

29. They are now deservingly given the name NUR’IAN “light of the Creators Mercy and Forgiveness,” “a light that is a gift from the Creator”; because spiritually and scientifically speaking, it was only the light of the Creator that has guided them with such an awesome degree of endurance and persistence that has made them a role model for all people who struggle for freedom, justice and equality. 30. Historically, they have never had a natural name to call their own: including Negro, Colored, Black, African, Afro, etc., so we honor and welcome the NUR’IAN people to the family of humanity. I humbly say to you, that you are now prepared to lead and you should stand taller on the world’s stage. 31. Your proven compassion enables you to open the door of your house filled with divine gifts, and teach the world to join you in the Light. 32. You are unselfishly inclusive. It is obvious to all who carefully observe your behavior that your desire is for the family of humanity to join you in your new-found strength and wisdom so that they can follow you into the reality of being NUR’IAN, “the people of light.” 33. History will state that the family of NUR’IAN originated from you and your hard-won struggle, and what you have experienced has made you what you are today, and what you will soon become. You’ve successfully used retrograde analysis to assume the posture of your former mental greatness and now aspire to go beyond your previous accomplishments. 34. You are a mercy to the world. So in my conclusion, I have followed the example of Mr. Napoleon Hill in paying special tribute to the attribute called PERSISTENCE. He skillfully chose an individual, Prophet Muhammad; and I felt that it is more appropriate in the dawning of the 21st century to offer a new paradigm that is found within an entire people who have been impregnated with the example of Muhammad. A people who are acknowledged and recognized by the entire world; a people we now call NUR’IAN, “Light People”. 123

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Not light in hue, but light as in Divine illumination. There is no argument; everyone acknowledges your grace and power in sports, your gift of balance and rhythm in dance, and your outstanding contributions to music, acting and literature. What the world has not acknowledged is your outstanding international and historic contributions that produced innovations in technology, science and business. Today, we hear the beginning of an arousing applause, saluting you in the important areas of Politics, Science, Business and Industry. This new day is beginning to show you as a potential power-force in the worldâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s economic development plan, with you adding to the production of future technological breakthroughs. The 21st century will be your stage. We congratulate you in advance for your astonishing accomplishments. Truthfully, the cynic and the naysayer have developed their foundation of prejudiced predictions and negative prognostications. It is so refreshing to know that you have put forth the necessary effort to develop your own progressive predictions of success. This chapter is a salute to you. 35. We are witnesses, that from the 1600â&#x20AC;&#x2122;s to this day, your persistence as unique individuals and as a unique ethnic group has been and is continuing to be an inspiration to the entire world. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER. AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE THIRTEENTH NIGHT.

124

7:00 p.m., THE FOURTEENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #14

Ethnic Love Power THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. You cannot play the real and complete game of economic development in America as an individual. Individuals who are wealthy have limited power. 2. America is the land of opportunity and ethnic love power. That opportunity and love power is designed to be realized by families joined together as cohesive ethnic communities, i.e. investment groups, etc. 3. America is the home of the brave, be brave. It’s the land of the free, so be free. Establish your ethnic group, band together and join the healthy competition. 4. I repeat, true power in America is not derived by individuals. Individual success is the byproduct of this unique collective economic environment. 5. True success in America is collective financial power. 6. For example, ethnic love is that great power that produces group commitment and cohesiveness to build and accumulate super wealth and prosperity. 7. There is a major difference and disadvantage in the individual’s attempt to produce wealth. 8. The most successful design is in the collective equation. A small ethnic group can start a city, or even a country. Together their collective financial resources can represent billions, and even a trillion dollars. 125

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

9. The role and responsibility of each individual that makes up the group is to reach a state of fulfillment and power. 10. The group influence provides a power of persistence for the individual far beyond the persistence and intelligence that can be created by the individual alone. 11. Life progresses because of the experiences humans learn from the marital bond, family relationships, their ethnic group, their community, their city, state, and national governments, and the world community-at-large. The ethnicity plays a most important role in defining the identity the individual and the collective group will have. This will determine the make up of the city, state and nation. Ethnic groups define the world. 12. The healthy love you have for your ethnicity directly contributes to the respect others have for you. If you hate yourself and your ethnic group, your behavior will influence others. Your contribution to your family, community, city, state, nation and the world can be directly measured by the degree of love you have for yourself, family and ethnic group. So, increase ETHNIC LOVE POWER.

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE FOURTEENTH NIGHT.

126

7:00 p.m., THE FIFTEENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #15

You Are an Eagle Not a Chicken THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś Let me share a story with you that I heard when I was a young woman. It goes something like this. One day this farmer was given a baby Eagle and he thought it best to put him in with the Chickens to be raised with the baby Chickens. Mama Chicken and the rooster took him in to raise him as their own, and showed him much love and affection. They knew he was different he was so big. He was strange to them. When he would walk alone the young Chickens teased him about the way he looked, how big his beak was, how big his claws were and they laughed at his color. The baby Eagle was sad and believed he was ugly because the young Chickens said he was. They said he would be pretty if he looked more like them and he began to believe that to be the truth. He was really developing a serious inferiority complex. Not only were the young Chickens rejecting him, but he overheard some of the older chickens tell his chicken parents how much they felt sorry for him and how charitable they were for taking care of such a strange looking bird. He did have some friends who accepted him as he was and encouraged him to be proud of himself. They told him he was unique. One day a shadow blocked the sun in the sky over the Chicken area and a huge Eagle landed next to the baby Eagle and told him he was big enough to fly. The big Eagle said to the baby Eagle he should say his goodbyes and that he should prepare to fly away to the heights of the mountains to live the life of an Eagle and learn his history and origin. Now that the young eagle was in the presence of a magnificent adult eagle he realized the majesty of his creation and realized his 127

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

existence and destiny was filled with new and interesting possibilities. The young Eagle rushed to say goodbye to his loving parental Chickens and to express his love for them and their character traits of freedom, justice and equality. He then rushed to find his friends who had already noticed the great eagle standing so proud. They were happy for their young Eagle friend, they saw in him a new dignity. Their encouragement and prayers for their friend had come true. Lastly, the young Eagle addressed the mean, evil and hurtful Chickens. He said, â&#x20AC;&#x153;I love my big beak, my large claws and my beautiful color. I love all of my majestic features. I thought I wanted to look like you because I did not know who I was. But now I do. Iâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ve learned to love Chickens because I was shown love, taught ethics, and I was given motivation and encouragement. But to those of you who hurt my feelings and tried to destroy my self esteem, I say this to you. I have no desire to be a Chicken. I am not a Chicken, I am an Eagle. The adult Eagle began to fly and the young Eagle followed. They flew higher and higher until the Chickens could no longer see them. THE END. Which is really a new beginning for the young Eagle. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE FIFTHTEENTH NIGHT.

128

“ACKNOWLEDGE AND ACCEPT THAT SUCCESS IS YOUR BIRTHRIGHT AND YOUR DESTINY.” “Stay in the Miracle”

129

7:00 p.m., THE SIXTEENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #16

The Words of The Creator Produce Brilliance THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. The inspiration of the Creator comes to us from the cosmos and springs forth internally through the portal that is the receptor/projector for all inspiration. 2. That same portal that the smaller than microscopic, undetectable soul uses when it escapes the human body to re-enter the immaterial dimension from which it came. 3. The Prophets received direct transmissions from the agency you call Angel and so do you. 4. However, the transmissions you receive are not the same transmission on the frequency of which Moses received the Law, or in Christ’s reception of the Gospel, nor like Muhammad did when he received the Quran from the Angel or agency called Jabril. 5. The transmissions that are received by the Masters (your potential) who are not Prophets are of a like kind but of a slightly lesser degree and of a different category. 6. To study the original scripture that was revealed is of benefit to all current religions that have lost their original text. 7. We are following Napoleon Hill’s lead by putting special emphasis on Muhammad’s experience because it is the most current and now the fastest growing spiritual phenomena. 8. And is definitely worthy of our scholastic attention.

130

The Words of The Creator Produce Brilliance

9. To give you an example of a person that received great jewels of wisdom, and who was not a Prophet who produced a great metaphysical and spiritual movement ordained by the Creator, we must examine Helen Keller. She was an example of persistence, a Master, like you have the potential to be. 10. She spoke from a higher source of inspiration, but not from the same level of revelation as the Prophets who generated scripture. It was not necessary that all be Prophets on the level of Muhammad, Moses, Buddha and the Christ. 11. The Master teachers who were divinely ordained Prophets brought revelation from the Creator to humanity so that you today would be able to do a greater work. As The Christ said, â&#x20AC;&#x153;the works I do, you will do also and greater.â&#x20AC;? 12. This is why it is important that we pray and meditate as an exercise for higher concentration and comprehension. I caution you and warn you, not to integrate the formulas and concepts you are learning about in these sessions into your religious rituals, prayers, and meditations. Respect the spiritual dictates that are given to the Native American, the Hindu, the Buddhist, Judaism, Christianity, Al-Islam, etc. Give them the respect and dignity they deserve by demanding that their rituals remain pure. 13. We focus and strengthen our ability to concentrate in order to make ourselves excellent receptors who receive inspiration and messages from within (dreams and vision). 14. Like Helen Keller, we must struggle to strengthen our souls, our human constitution and our character with the objective of helping to further advance humanity because of our example of courage. 15. There were no words on paper before there were words in the mind. Before there were original words in the mind, the words were written on the soul.

131

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

16. The refinement of our experiences and the imaginationâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s enhanced ability to project them determines what level or degree we will create on. 17. Some of us create science fiction based on our observation of present scientific human experiences and our ability to imagine and predict the future. 18. And some of us create by receiving the inspiration of G-d from the cosmos via the agency called Angel, faculties in the mind, and in the material and spiritual creation. 19. Angels represent many forces found in the material and spiritual universe, so I am not trying to limit their function in my explanations. 20. I am just trying to give you a practical and rational understanding of the meaning of Angels as an agency that brings wisdom to your mind. 21. In neuroscience some of these agencies are called messengers and transmitters. In astrophysics, the agencies are called dark energy and black holes; and the inspiration and benefits, which are received from all universal agencies, are distinctly recognizable as a different quality of reception than the science fiction. Because what we are recognizing and receiving from these agencies is the truth. 22. In the scientific world, the truth is mathematically recognized universally. When this material knowledge is combined with the spiritual knowledge, it produces a soul experience not emanating from the memory in the brain or the mind. It first comes from the depths of the soul, then through the Seven Heavens of the Mind. 23. In other words, not an intellectual creation, but a Spiritual Innovation, New Ideas that first manifest to us as phenomena that have never appeared before on earth. 24. Now we must apply the workings of faith and belief into what we donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t understand, what we havenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t seen before and have never perceived.

132

The Words of The Creator Produce Brilliance

25. The big question is, does this explanation make your existence and contribution as a scientist of lesser consequence than the great Prophets of G-d? Absolutely not! 26. Each Prophet came to build upon the work that was left by the Prophets that preceded them. They each came to do a job that was given to them by the Creator to enhance and advance the human soul experience. 27. Has the human struggle ended? No, absolutely not. If you believe as billions do in the concept of the end of prophecy as it reaches us from the Creator via the Angels through the Prophets, now you must come to grips with the truth, the fact that is universal - and that is, you are here now and they (the Prophets) are not. 28. Obviously, there is still work to do and you are to do it. You must build upon the work of all of the collective contributions of the Prophets. 29. Has a message been delivered by the Prophets that brought an end to evil, sin, crime, and wars, etc.? 30. Weâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ve only attained a greater awareness of how evil works. None of the Prophets defeated the satanic mind or the idea we know as devil, nor did they eliminate evil from our midst. 31. After Abraham, Moses, Buddha, Christ and Muhammad, etc., there still remained evil forces that have now magnified and expanded to engulf the world with ever greater organized evil powers than existed in the time of the Prophets. 32 They were not given the assignment by the Creator to eliminate satanic forces. What does that tell you about the duties that have been given to you by the Creator? 33. When you recognize it from within, youâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;ll know that the reasons for the coming of the Prophets was for your preparation, to aid you in achieving victory over your life struggles, which they knew would be greater in this time. 133

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

34. Your story is the one that they saw that would represent the end, not the end of the physical world but an end of an age that housed the final part of the plan or strategy to steal the inheritance of the people of the world by evil forces. 35. The final assault against righteousness is to turn out the lights of truth, to pervert reality. 36. You are so familiar with this evil effort; you witness it everyday if you have eyes to see. 37. It will be the work that is done by you in this final hour that will tip the scale and tell the true story of the human being’s most excellent chapter. 38. I hope you can understand this and can see yourself as a character in this theater. 39. Why would Jesus The Christ say, “the works I do you will do also and greater”? Because the old saying, “the best is yet to come” is true. So, have confidence in your human abilities; you are that best that is yet to come. 40. The work you do to achieve mastery and victory over your bad habits and human weaknesses is more important than your favorite team winning the World Cup, Super Bowl or the Olympics. 41. You know how excited you get when your soccer team, football team or Olympic team is struggling to win the game, well you are to be more excited about your struggle to win over the obstacles that stand in your way that are prohibiting you from winning the game of life. 42. You must not procrastinate. Use The Stay In The Miracle Institute to qualify yourself, to enhance your intelligence, energize your spirit, and exalt your character so that you can possess true success and paradise in this life and then transcend to achieve the glorious reward in the next existence that promises to be the ultimate experience. 134

The Words of The Creator Produce Brilliance

43. The wars you are fighting are against world poverty, hunger, material greed, mental and physical disease, pornography, cigarettes, alcohol and drugs. All of these weapons are aimed at the innocent. 44. You are fighting against the oppression of women, child abuse and a mis-educational system. 45. You are fighting against assaults on marriage, and the unacceptable conditions of the elderly. 46. You are fighting against the assaults on the air, water, and earth by out of control industrialists. 47. You are fighting racism and bigotry in the world and the new form of plantation slavery called the privatization of prisons, a part of the prison industrial complex. 48. Your responsibility to humanity is no different than those who have come before you, and that includes the Prophets. 49. The Prophets just assisted you by receiving the revelations and living the disciplines as an example. It is your duty to implement the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s plan in your time as they did in theirs. 50. You stand on the shoulders of the courageous Ancestors of Humanity. And for the short period of time you will be on the earth in this dimension, you will struggle against insurmountable obstacles and if you can achieve peace of mind and maintain it, if you can achieve mastery in the process and maintain an excellent moral character, then you have won. 51. You have achieved victory and when your time is up you will depart and you will find that you have qualified yourself for a special position in the next existence. 52. Your choice is the same as those heroes and sheroes that came before you, to achieve victory in your struggle or accept defeat with courage and dignity.

135

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

53. It has never been the responsibility of the human beings to completely eliminate evil and sin from the behavior of humanity. That’s too big of an assignment for the human creation, that’s the responsibility of the Creator. The Creator is obligated in his plan to ultimately rectify wrong by assisting the righteous in their war against evil. 54. The Creator has given evil permission to exist in our environment because we have no struggle without it. 55. Your job is to conquer evil in you and to fight against the schemes that produce oppression wherever it is found outside of you. 56. The greatest victory you control is the conquest of the evil in you. This is not just your individual duty but the altruistic duty of all who possess moral courage within a collective moral consciousness. 57. Will all oppression be removed in your lifetime? I don’t think so and neither do you if you dare to think about it with your rational mind. 58. So, accept your greatness and your exalted position that the Creator has given you in this new age. You represent the evolution of human beings since the beginning of existence. That’s a great honor, if you focus on it correctly. 59. You represent the buildup of the strength of those who have survived before you, who came before you dating back to the beginning of human existence on this planet. 60. When you study and comprehend the sciences taught by The Stay In The Miracle Institute, you will then accept your destiny with confidence, boldness and power. 61. The Creator is using the combined power of the creation to bring an end to evil. The Creator is using you because you are a special part of that great power found in creation.

136

The Words of The Creator Produce Brilliance

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE SIXTEENTH NIGHT.

137

“TRANSFORM YOUR WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE INTO ACTION. THIS WILL CREATE EXCITEMENT.” “Stay in the Miracle”

138

7:00 p.m., THE SEVENTEENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #17

No Intoxicants THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… 1. Sobriety is the key to complete activation of this marvelous mechanism called the mind and the biological software that is used by the brain for material manifestation. This key will free the imprisoned human souls. 2. No intoxicants (drug abuse, alcoholism and destructive ideas) can be permitted to alter your chemical system, short circuiting your wiring, causing microscopic strokes. 3. Your brain is your computer. It’s an electrical device and a chemical factory. The slightest chemical or electrical imbalance in your brain can render you incapable of satisfying your desire to utilize the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience where you benefit from your brain’s maximum powers. 4. Pure clear thinking is mandatory. Beware of intoxicating ideas (i.e. ideas that suggest to your mind that someone is superior to you because of their status or race). 5. Intoxicating ideas that will make you emotionally drunk and your grasp of the rational reality slip, and disqualify your access to the successful state of mind you desire. 6. This can give you an inferiority complex that will cripple you. This is how the great majority has been robbed and manipulated. 7. This is how they lost their inheritance, their spiritual birthright— the power of the Mind. A brief but thorough investigation of the behavior of this society will clearly convince you that too many are intoxicated and suffer from mental imbalances, just enough to distort 139

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

reality; thus leaving whole families, whole peoples lost and unable to find their footing upon the solid ground of success. 8. One generation of participants following the guidance of The Stay In The Miracle Institute will lay the foundation for the establishment of new and healthy minds and bodies. 9. The ones who will achieve the greatest success are the children of that leadership generation â&#x20AC;&#x201C; children who will grow into adulthood with brains and bodies that are pure and clean, who are taught moral courage, who understand ethics as the science of morality, who practice ethical decision- making. 10. They will be the bricks and building mortar possessing the excellent character needed to build a new age. 11. Children with their rational powers intact. This is social training and natural genetic engineering at its highest and most effective levels. 12. In this concept, there are guarantees that provide excellence on top of excellence for generations upon generations to come. People who have the focused discipline to maintain these standards of integrity, dignity and a tenacious hard work ethic, will achieve higher and higher degrees of universal intelligence, prosperity and success. 13. The Creator will never change their hard earned successful condition as long as they donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t change their excellent thoughts and behavior. Their destiny is in their control and is solidly based and preserved in their conviction. 14. The cleaner the inner human reality becomes, the cleaner and healthier will the outer reality of their homes and communities become. 15. This is a sound prediction. Never underestimate the power of prediction and creation.

140

No Intoxicants

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE SEVENTEENTH NIGHT.

141

CONSCIOUSNESS

142

7:00 p.m., THE EIGHTEENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #18

Preventive Physical and Mental Health Technology THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. In order for you to achieve your spiritual, material and intellectual goals you cannot fail to become educated in the arts of nutritional sciences, physical fitness and preventive mental health sciences, which directly relates to the maintenance and upkeep of your physical brain and body. 2. Your brain is the physical technology that is used by your spirit or soul to build your personal world, your new reality. 3. You must grasp this education completely or your mind and body can be enslaved and reduced to decay and disease; and ultimately you will express the mental activities and behavior of the lowly animals, fish and insects. If you buy a brand new car and the dealer told you the type of gasoline, oil and antifreeze to put in it, you would not let anyone put inferior gas, oil or antifreeze in your new automobile. If someone did, you would be very upset. So, why would you be so concerned about your car and then put liquor, beer, cigarettes, processed foods, junk food and drugs in your body and brain? 4. If you do not understand the dynamics of the demonic well kept secrets to destroy you physically and mentally using Teratogenetics, then you can and will be manipulated by others for the rest of your life. You will experience a metagenesis that will make you disappear as a human creation. 5. Once the secrets of The Infinite Intelligence, physical health cures and prevention, the anatomy of the mind, the human nature and the human beingsâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; true relationship with the Creator are exposed to all, 143

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

equality in humanity will prevail and respect for human life will finally be achieved. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE EIGHTEENTH NIGHT.

144

7:00 p.m., THE NINETEENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #19

What is a Woman? THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. The greatest travesty of justice in the world has been the exploitation, male violence, injury, loss of life, and bigotry directed towards women. The most serious crime that has ever been committed is a lie fabricated, saying she has limited human nature. There has been a constant assault against the excellent character of the woman. 2. The male of the human species has used his greater physical strength and violent aggressive nature to subdue, enslave, and oppress the fee-male. 3. He has totally taken advantage of her natural dependency on him, her reliance on his masculine character and his superior physical strength. Man’s diabolical plot to rule the world alone without her, has brought about a state of corruption in the mind of the male that has jeopardized human existence and has put the human beings’ future on this planet at risk. 4. In this lecture, I want to alert you to the world’s greatest crime against humanity. 5. It’s not racism, nor is it the enslavement and kidnapping of a whole people. It is not the genocide and extermination of indigenous peoples. It’s not materialism or the militarism that causes war; it’s not any of the many holocausts that have taken place since the beginning of time. It is the criminal persecution and the mental/physical enslavement of women. 6. We are made to think that the supremacy of one person or race over another is the most heinous crime. We are taught that divide and conquer is the greatest strategy to defeat your enemy. But it is not 145

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

the division of the religions, countries, and races that you should put your ultimate defense and focus against. 7. It is the subliminal divide between the man and the woman and the ultimate destruction of the family unit that is the main target of the satanic conspiracies. 8. On judgment day, the Creator will curse and punish the men who are consciously and unconsciously involved in the mistreatment of the Creator’s precious creation, the Woman. 9. So it is expedient that you wake up and become conscious. The evil conspirator, the beast in human form that is hidden from common perception, knows that woman taken out of her rightful role is what keeps the world unbalanced. 10. Those who have been deceived in this modern day are manipulated to believe that the world in its present state offers the Creator’s correct model of the relationship between man and woman. They think this is the original social environment the Creator set in motion in the beginning of time, and that could not be further from the truth. 11. The truth is man does not know what a woman is. 12. Just like the truth of human equality, the knowledge of his true relationship with woman has been intentionally hidden from him, and that has been his downfall. Because until he knows what a woman is, he will not know what a man is, and the evil situation the world is presently in will get worse and humanity will die. 13. The question will be answered in this presentation here at The Stay In The Miracle Institute, “what is a woman”? 14. Since the first mention of Eve in this western world, we have had a greater misunderstanding about woman and what she is.

146

What is a Woman?

15. In fact, when it was said that Eve was the first physical woman and that her mishap with the symbolic talking snake was the downfall of humanity, that it got her, Adam and the snake ex-communicated from the garden, that was the first subtle insinuation in the diabolical conspiracy to make the fee-male into a partner with the villain and subject her to what would seem to be the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s justifiable punishment for her alleged crime. 16. Case and point, Eve was not the first physical woman, because her son married from the people of Nod. Where did those people come from? 17. So the general understanding and metaphysical interpretation of Adam and Eve must be explained and expanded (i.e. one of the interpretations of Eve is to symbolically represent the community of Adam). 18. The fact that a lie against women has been invented, perpetuated and made a part of a greater conspiracy to destroy humanity is an actual fact. 19.The womanâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s role in this plot is non-existent she is innocent. 20. In fact the evidence of the existence of this plot is prehistoric, locked deep inside the recesses of the subconscious mind, before the conscious memory of modern society. 21. But it is a valid part of our genetic memory and can be retrieved and proved by authentic Masters and by being exposed to the true interpretation of the scriptures and international mythology. 22. Why is man so confused about the presence of women in society? Why does he abuse her globally? Why does he kill her globally? Why doesnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t he know how to treat her with the proper respect? What is a woman?

147

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

23. The entire world will celebrate when man finds out, because when he does, man will find out who he is, and who his true enemy is. He will know what man is and what man is not. 24. This is the simple beginning of the complex answer. 25. Man, ultimately your responsibility is to understand the universe that is in woman. 26. It is up to you man to realize these truths, especially those of you who now protest and say a woman is not a wonderful divinely manufactured, glorious innovation of the Creator. 27. Those who say she is a curse, that she is just a material creature created for the sexual pleasure and servitude of man. 28. If your woman is not an exalted mental and spiritual benefit to you and your family, it is because she has been manipulated to be a reflection of your leadership in your corrupt state and your psychologically primitive disposition. 29. In the beginning of this conspiracy, it was the man who let the family down in order to achieve a goal of dominance. 30. Man believes himself to be the financial and technological blessing of the world, not understanding that he could be so much more advanced in the sciences and the innovation of technology if he had participated in an equitable synergistic relationship with the woman since their beginning. 31. The corruption of your innate and natural ambitions makes a woman your hell on earth, your worst enemy and your opposition. 32. Your evil treatment of her mental and spiritual environment produces your present depleted reality on this earth. You have made her a slave to you and she has yet to completely gain the strength to reject your diabolical strategy, and she doesnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t have another planet to escape to, so in essence she has nowhere physically or even mentally to go for refuge. 148

What is a Woman?

33. So she in fear conforms to your selfish demands, but manages to still rebel in every way she can. 34. The Creator created woman of the same material substance (i.e. human flesh, blood and bone) as the man. 35. But women the world over have feminine qualities, a unique anatomy and the reproductive sexual organs that are worshiped by men (e.g. facial dimensions, breast, height, frame, hips, thighs, uterus, clitoris and vagina etc.). 36. The uterus and vagina provide the entry way into this existence for every human on earth. The common belief is that our souls came from heaven to this earth. Woman is that heaven we came from. Heave-n means heave-now. Lift up now, lift women up now or fail measurably in your attempt at selfish leadership. 37. A woman’s body even produces milk (food) from her breast for your nourishment as an infant. 38. The man is immature, and over-occupied about his re-entry back into the woman’s sexual organs for his own pleasurable selfish reasons, and he is still preoccupied with her breast, but this time not for nourishment. 39. He will fight wars, lie, make money and spend billions to impress, influence and manipulate women. 40. But the question is “What is a Woman?” All women are psychically unique; women mentally effect men in a strange, unexplained way. 41. Man wants her to be his wife because of the way she expresses her feminine qualities as only a woman can. Women express special emotions that men have difficulty understanding. So again, the question is “What is a Woman?” 42. The Creator made man desire her and yearn for her more than any one thing on earth. This is how important she is.

149

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

43. Every man on earth wants to have a woman of his own, so he can escape the incomprehensible loneliness. So she can speak to him, touch him affectionately and sexually as she expresses her intellectual and sensual femininity. 44. Most men cannot explain why on an intellectual level, but he does know that he is totally captivated by her on a physical level. He just wants to caress her. He is confused about what a woman is. All he knows is that he longs to be in her contracting, pulsating presence. 45. There are thousands of women in the town, millions in the city and state, billions on the planet. The expansive population of women cannot be overlooked or discounted. 46. Man’s greed encourages him to have as many physical relationships with women as he can in his lifetime. Each one is a conquest for him and feels wonderful to his physical touch, but difficult and challenging to his intellectual and spiritual touch. 47. Why does he think that women do not have the same physiological psychology, as he goes from one to the other like a bee extracting pollen from flowers? 48. It is true that in their own confidence, women feel insecure about their own physical bodies, because of a male created inferiority-complex that has been impressed upon their subconscious mind. 49. Women over-exaggerate what they feel are their physical deficiencies because of man’s standards. 50.But Women are unanimous about the reality of their powers and capabilities to produce the powerful physical ecstasy, which feels the same to man’s touch universally. 51. When an insincere man is having sexual intercourse with his wife, in the depths of his passion, his eyes close, the unfaithful man doesn’t know where he is at; he sometimes forgets who he is with.

150

What is a Woman?

52. If he is having sex with his wife and he is not consciously committed to a loving relationship of reciprocity that soothes his soul and his mind, his attraction and concept of her will drift. With his eyes closed, he resides in his fantasy; thus he should understand that womanâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s anatomy to him in his simplistic view is just a material machine that helps him achieve his physical and sexual goals. 53. This does not represent true love, only selfish sexual gratification. It is true love he unconsciously longs to achieve. This yearning for love must be achieved and grounded in his and her combined spiritual thoughts that produce a collective energy that creates a harmonic communication, which represents spiritual sexual success. 54. In his sexual blindness, man wanders from night club to night club to find shallow one night stands so he can close his eyes and not see a responsibility that is beyond his present comprehension and desire. The majority of men around the world are still found with their eyes closed, mentally asleep and confused about how to achieve the true intellectual and spiritual relationship they are longing to have with a woman. 55. There must first exist in the mind, an environment that would make their existing marital relationship bigger and more relevant. 56. The vast majority of men have yet to realize that it is what happens spiritually and emotionally before and after the physical intercourse that matters. 57. Man in his selfishness thinks he can approach his wife anytime and under any circumstance and she is supposed to be emotionally hospitable and sexually receptive to him, even after he has insulted and abused her physically or psychologically. 58. A womanâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s mind must be massaged, properly conditioned, and made love to all day to open the way for her desires for intimate affection. She needs a steady flow of gifts, hugs, kisses, kind words, respect, loyalty and honor.

151

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

59. And at special times there should be no sexual intercourse desired because she just wants to be held, and at times a man should relax and accept the same treatment for he has the same needs. He just needs to be held because in this unbalanced cruel world his father probably never hugged him nor told him he is loved and appreciated, and in some unnatural cases he was never hugged and kissed by his mother, nor was he told by her that he is a gift from the Creator to her and she loves him very much. To compensate for his absence of affection, a woman will make up for the affection and compassion he never experienced in childhood. Through her he is born again. 60. The special mental environment that many men are absent of is a consciousness that women are completely human. Women’s humanity is one, women are one’ but due to diabolical influences women are divided and separated from their male counterparts. 61. Men approach women with physical ambitions and have no quest to reach deep into her mind for intellectual and spiritual intercourse. 62. All women are physically different in their appearance (i.e. height, weight, hair styles, complexions, etc.), but they are all women with the same power (nurturing intuition) to teach civilization and bring the world its true vibration and comfort. 63. The question still remains, “What is a Woman?” Where does she get her power of attraction from? The Creator gave it to her, the same way he gave it to man. 64. The problem in today’s society is that men and women have forgotten the source of their original power. 65. So in this state of forgetfulness, the woman’s question is, “Where is the Man?”, and man unconsciously asks the question “What is a Woman?”

152

What is a Woman?

66. Men and women make the mistake of falling in love with one another and marrying while unprepared. And in this modern paradigm they divorce at an alarming rate. But, their ultimate objective should be to come prepared and to GROW, and not FALL in love. 67. What is this force that the Creator has put in woman that makes man want her so much? This strange force should not be called sexual energy, but it should be legitimately known as a mystic form of communicative energy, an energy that communicates the most important messages to the mind or soul of man. 68. It is the highest form of communication when the physical is impregnated with the spiritual. 69. They call it sex because what the majority of men and women are presently involved in today constitutes only a physical act. 70. Sex mean six, and six is a number that represents materialism. So 666 is materialism matured; it is sex, sex, sex. We are told that women mature faster than men, and they gave her the number 18 to represent her physical maturity. 71. In the constitution it says that maturity is obtained at the age of 21. We know that the writers were talking about men because at that time, not only could women not hold office, they could not vote legally. 72. So 18 for women and 21 for men means that woman was mature physically at 666, which is an insult. 73. And that leaves the compliment with man for he is three times seven (777), seven being the number of spirituality. So woman is demonically insulted by being deemed a material creature, and man a spiritual being. This ignorance is being taught both to man and woman; it is a manipulation on the highest level. Ignorance is the greatest divide between man and woman. 74. So we must understand the true meaning of sex. Itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s not an act that we perform and itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s not just the designation of male and female. 153

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

75. It ultimately represents six. She must transcend this meaning by understanding that woman just like man is a unique physical creation, but she is also a different and special spiritual/physical creation. 76. And just like man, woman has a soul, and she has the same intellectual aptitude and the same spiritual aptitude. 77. On applications, you are asked what sex are you, and you say male. In essence, the question is what type of physical creation are you? She’s asked what sex are you? And she says “female”. 78. The two different sexes represent or designate our physical roles of projection and reception. In electrical terminology the plug that goes in is called male (projection) and the socket that receives the plug is female (reception). The electricity travels from the female socket. The female socket is there to receive the male plug, and once it does it gives the male plug power to operate whatever electrical device the plug is connected to. 79. It is our soul’s complex attraction that creates the spiritual magnetic factor that we call love, not infatuation, but love. The physical attraction alone has proven to be shallow, not truly adhesive. It has no depth, so it achieves the physical description “having sex”. Men and women have been led astray by desiring sentimental connections rather than rational connections; there must be a balance. They have been manipulated to desire romantic relationships and not spiritual unions. Not understanding that the romance of valentines is a commercial manipulation, a lie. Romance means fiction, stories and lies. This is the fiction man creates in the minds of women (i.e. candy, dinner, stories and lies to achieve physical conquest). Many men are sincere, but realistically it’s obvious this mass media extravaganza is designed to be a theatrical money-maker. 80. The most difficult discipline we are to learn as mental and spiritual beings is the struggle and discipline to produce the productive negative attitude that repels one another physically/sexually. We are not to come together like sexual magnets inappropriately. 154

What is a Woman?

81. Our moral duty is to advocate the preservation of dignity, morality, and the physical health and safety of our society and humanity. 82. Both man and woman have the ability to be turned off and on sexually or physically; and many times due to the lack of mental and spiritual discipline they lose that physical control. 83. Thus, we have a sexually promiscuous society along with a thriving pornography industry, where certain magazines are made socially popular for their expert journalism, but their displays of naked women is truly the motivation for their market, a pornographic world where man has demoralized and oppressed the woman and has created an advertising industry using her body to advertise and bring sex appeal to products. 84. The majority of magazine covers are graced by scantily clothed or nude women. These advertising campaigns are for a male created fashion industry. That creates an excessive demand for womenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s sexual favor, which puts her in DANGER as a desired commodity. 85. A sick man who canâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t subdue her with his schemes or charms and cannot afford her in legitimate matrimony, who does not desire the responsibility a true relationship demands. This sick man robs her of her sexual pleasures, and oppresses her with rape, prostitution and slavery. 86. The problem of domination is not with the woman raping, oppressing or exploiting the man, but man using his physical strength to rape, rob and kill the woman. 87. So organizations of refuge are established and laws must be created and enforced to protect the woman from the man, and on rare occasions the man from the woman who reverses the roles of dominance for her advancement in this mutant world. 88. Seventy-five percent of women who are murdered are killed by their spouses. The sexual (physical) attraction between man and woman is excessively dominant in the human psyche because of the retardation and the regression of human thought. 155

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

89. Humans are primitive in their thoughts because of their drastic deviation from the original truths about spiritual and moral conduct. This deviation has produced their conversion to satanic thoughts. 90. There is no greater attraction in the human psyche than for the opposite sex. The attraction that is greater than physical sex is an attraction that is locked in the prehistoric memory of the human species where true love exists in its complete form and meaning. This is the love that is mentioned in scripture as a salvation for humanity. 91. A love that is beyond the physical. The orgasm at the completion of the physical act of sexual intercourse is only a hint or clue to a greater pleasure possessing regenerative powers of spiritual and physical communication that is possible between the man and the woman. 92. So man wants to know subconsciously in his forgetfulness, what is a Woman?, and woman wants to know consciously where is the true Man, the man that will stand up for her rights, the man who will protect her with compassion and chivalry? 93. What is a woman? Where is the man? They are both free to find out; it is in their best interest that they do so ASAP. 94. Because when man finds the answer, not only will he know what a woman is, he will answer the question that will free him once and for all, and that is, what is a man? 95. Until he finds out what is a woman, he will never know himself. 96. You might say, why shouldnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t he first find out what is a man?, so that she can find out what a man is. 97. Ironically that has been his approach up to this time, and he has misused and abused the world because of his lack of knowledge and his incomplete leadership. 98. His growth has only been in the size of his physical muscles, his pornographic aggression towards women, promotion of same sex marriage, and his continual growth in sports, materialism and war. 156

What is a Woman?

99. He thinks he is on course in the domination of money and resources. He thinks he is on course as a creator of high technology, but he is really behind in all of the before- mentioned areas. 100. It’s not necessary for her to take his approach to find out first what is a man; intuitively she already knows. 101. But the question that truly needs to be answered is, what is a woman? And, to this question man does not know the answer. 102. When he finds the answer he will not only know what a woman is, he will know what a man is and how to become one. First he must follow Dorothy down the symbolic yellow brick road to meet the impotent Wizard of Oz, to learn that a heart, a brain and moral courage is the key. 103. You might say why doesn’t the woman tell him since she intuitively knows what a woman is. 104. She has been trying to tell him since the beginning of time. He cannot hear or understand the words that are expressed with her feminine emotions. Just like men and women don’t communicate with words on the spiritual sexual magnetic level, their attraction just instantaneously happens; so must their communication be on this level about the most important subject of all times, the true and equitable relationship between man and woman. 105. It will just happen instantaneously as the world is remade in her favor. This is a subject to be addressed by action not talk. 106. Man and woman must learn to respect each other on the highest levels without always speaking words, but by using their natural spiritual connections and behavior outside of the bed. They must use that same non-verbal spiritual sexual magnetism to fuel their Rational communication.

157

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

107. Woman has been trying to tell him who he is, but she uses terms that express her request for a more sensitive, romantic and sentimental person that he is slowly growing in to; but this request for increased sensitivity is taking him further and further away from rational strength and sincerity. The woman has been deceived in her desire for more romance, sentimentality and less masculinity. 108. The longer she lives under his deception and physical oppression, she becomes distant from herself and loses her ability to communicate using her current thoughts and behavior. She loses the ability to use her intuitive spiritual sexual energies on the fundamental psychic levels. 109. The knowledge the Creator gives her that naturally enhances her true self, is her greatest gift, and in this “man’s world” she is slowly losing it. 110. Unfortunately, because of modern sexual reversal tactics, many women have lost their desire to strive to their highest intuitive spiritual and physical potential. 111. They have been made over to be unnatural. Her struggle for sanity is a unique one that she must be freed to achieve in order for her to excel intellectually and spiritually in the areas of improved mental health. 112. Man’s struggle is a natural one also, given him by the Creator to develop his ultimate responsibility, to know his true self, and his true purpose, which will aid him in knowing what a woman is. 113. In the process of completing this natural struggle, if he passes this test, he will instantly come into the complete realization of what a man is. 114. What came first, the proverbial chicken or the egg? “Physically, both man and woman came first, a created pair; both possessing the needed ingredients that manufacture human beings. In the order of respect, exaltation and admiration, we are to love the mother first, period!” the Prophet Muhammad said. When asked by a man, “Who should he favor?” the Prophet said, “Your mother”, three times as the 158

What is a Woman?

man continued to ask. “This is how valuable she is to your world. In scripture, Adam was the metaphysical manifestation of the concepts of service and responsibility in both men and women. So, in reference to Eve, metaphysically you must reverence the womb that you emerged from. That womb is represented in both men and women.” 115. Man, why do you want her so much? Why can’t you live without her? Why do you long to have sexual/physical intercourse with your wife so often? 116. Some say, the Creator made sexual intercourse feel so good in order that we would procreate. No, that’s not the complete answer. 117. Again, the question is why do you desire this union, this sexual/physical intercourse? The answer is, when this act is completed by soul mates, it represents a special spiritual communication between a husband and wife. 118. This communication is achieved when the act is performed with spouses who have physically, mentally and spiritually unified, and who know one another on a psychic level. 119. They know they are communicating on the highest level in the ultimate spiritual and physical union. 120. Chemical and electrical magnetic energy mixed with spiritual vibrations to form a synergistic union between the two minds, this is rightfully described as “psychic sexual communication”. 121. The promiscuous single and marital cheating society is unconsciously seeking this psychic sexual communication found in true marriage, and in their unlawful deviation they are sadly disappointed and they know not why. 122. People are now involved in pornography and rape. Women are wondering why this is happening to them, perpetuated by men in their communities who are spiritually, mentally and physically out of control (bankrupt). 159

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

123. Why is the rape of women such a heinous crime? The worst form of rape is when a man who doesn’t know a woman (who is not capable or acceptable for the highest spiritual communication) takes advantage of her, wanting to dominate her to achieve his physical satisfaction, to demoralize and punish her because of his deep psychological scars. 124. In actuality, he is trying to force her to sexually communicate physically and spiritually, which she cannot do with him and maintain her balanced sanity. 125. His prehistoric desire is for this treasured sacredness found in the most excellent union all are trying to realize, but are being denied by a wickedness that is beyond the average mind’s ability to perceive. 126. The next greatest trauma in the area of rape is when a husband rapes his wife. This form is more common and is to be also seen as a criminal rape that goes unreported. When this happens she then learns that she really did not know her husband and has never achieved true spiritual and psychic communication with him. NO, MEANS NO! He didn’t realize that if he learned to respect the PRODUCTIVE NO, he would hear YES more often. 127. In this society, the married and unmarried are out of control. The woman is now roaming in search of true love. 128. Their desire to satisfy their promiscuous urges are a detriment to society; and women are the exploited persons in this quest for sexual/physical gratification. 129. Man’s entrepreneurial spirit in this exploitation is leading him to his ultimate demise. 130. I know some men will bring forth the argument that “women are expressing their physical desires too”. Yes that is true, she is a reflection of his world. She has been made a product. She is naïve to the plot; in this unnatural equation she is the one who is manipulated, abused, raped and taken advantage of. 160

What is a Woman?

131. She is the one who is chronically abused and hated by men to the point of murder, bondage and enslavement. 132. Yes, some women do finance and support the industries of male and female prostitution, and some women do abuse men; but the dimensions are minute and miniscule, men are the demonic pimps of this world. 133. We all must admit that this overall mutant pornographic behavior is economically perpetuated by men. 134. As a result of this diabolical plot to destroy the woman, of course the man destroys himself in the process. But in his psychological innocence his impending mental death opens the door for a new birth, without his knowledge. 135. In that new birth, men have become more feminine, which naturally helps correct his imbalance. 136. He has become more understanding because of his war with women, and because of the victories she has achieved. The sincere man is working to understand the woman more. 137. He has become more insecure, introverted and withdrawn as a result of the war. 138. He has begun to express a large amount of psychological babble, but at the same time expressing lesser amounts of sincerity, sensitivity and morality. 139. He has become less aware of his true feelings and his unrecognized new lethal social ills that have become more and more submerged in his psyche. 140. The same has happened to women, they have been forced to be more masculine to complete their balance, which is one of the only benefits of their oppression. This has naturally occurred out of this chaos.

161

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

141. The danger is experienced when the men and women cross the line and women are manipulated to become too masculine, and men become too feminine. 142. This confusion has seduced men and women to develop hidden psychosis that are like chemical time bombs growing unnoticed to the victimâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s brain, manipulated and remotely detonated and exploding at inopportune times to destroy a relationship, a marriage, a family or a community. 143. Men are becoming more introverted socially to an extreme, women are becoming more extraverted to an extreme; both groups are unbalanced. Men have a special and unique psychosis exclusive to their plight. 144. Women have also developed a special and unique psychosis exclusive to their plight; and women and men both are at a loss about how to produce a cure. They both are becoming more and more unhealthy physically and mentally. Health care now becomes a major issue. Women and men are dying at an extreme rate from physical and mental diseases that are preventable. 145. To solve this world problem, it is expedient that men and women unify totally. They must accept these universal truths found in The Stay In The Miracle Institute, and acknowledge that they are presently struggling unsuccessfully for solutions. Unfortunately, they are doing this separately; and that is their biggest problem. 146. Itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s time for them to unify and see the light, and then work together spiritually and scientifically in that light as two distinct and separate groups; and then more importantly, as two distinct and separate individuals synergistically desiring to achieve this ultimate solution. They must both understand the otherâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s role in this plan for a final revolutionary solution. 147. Both must strengthen the other by staying in the miracle, which is the true victory. Then the diabolical conspiracy is eradicated and the sinful plot is foiled. 162

What is a Woman?

148. A peace must be declared in the war between man and woman, and a solemn commitment must be made mutually. They must establish a vow that will prohibit any further manipulation: no more games, no more selfishness, no more deception, just honesty, loyalty, respect and the production of a fidelity beyond the comprehension of present human demonstration, determination and endurance. 149. The NEW men must cure themselves and solve their own problems, welcoming the NEW woman’s special help and insight. And, the NEW women must solve their own problems, welcoming the special insight and help of the NEW men. 150. In three decades from this new genesis there will be a fine model of marriage to behold. 151. Woman is WOman, the female is FEEmale (in essence a woman is man), she is (S)he. Woman is wombman, the womb of mans origin. 152. The female is a male, the fee or land that produces the crop or family and children, and she is also a he, a Special (S)he. 153. Man and woman are the same species just different types. When you say mankind are you including woman? When you say human are you including woman? Yes you are. 154. She is man also. In a lecture, the great social scientist, Dr. Wallace D. Mohammed, said “man means MIND, and woman means womb of MIND”. The word man comes from manus, Sanskrit for THINKER. 155. So whenever you are reading scripture, a book on metaphysics or a book on the motivational sciences and you see the word man being used to describe the great potential of mental and spiritual success being realized, know that it is talking about both male and female because it is talking about the MIND, not gender. YOU MUST BE INTELLIGENT AND CAREFUL TO DISCERN THE DIFFERENCE. 163

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

156. The satanic conspiracy to destroy the family by subjugating the woman to less than human status was high in the order of satanic schemes and the most diabolical; only second to fabricating a race of people as the g-ds of the world using their religious labels and racial images to portray the divine, and say a people are the Creator’s favorites. 157. Modern man does not know what a woman is or how to achieve the natural and healthy relationship he desires to realize. That’s why almost every magazine, TV show and movie is about relationships and why those relationships are not working. 158. We now have an overabundance of so-called experts and philosophers (some with PhD’s) suggesting to us how we are to make our relationships work. 159. The more they talk (over the past three decades) the higher the divorce rate climbs. 160. The wise masters of the world have always known that there is a strategy and a sacredness found in the Creator’s plan for a sound marital relationship between man and woman. 161. The conspirators have robbed and hoarded the true knowledge from the masses leaving the deaf and the blind to lead the deaf and the blind. 162. No one can see the signs, no one can hear the voice of conscience, and no one understands, but everybody is talking. They are not totally dumb just deaf and blind. 163. Pornography is a big business on the internet. Women are one of the largest commodities in the world. Modern man is perplexed; he doesn’t know why he cannot do without a woman, why he pays to marry her without loving her, or why he stalks her, imprisons her, rapes her and kills her.

164

What is a Woman?

164. Man (the mind of the male), understands that woman (the mind of the female), is his most prized acquisition. 165. He is aware that she is physically conquered and he now possess her sexually and physically. 166. Her essence has been hijacked. Her true identity has been stolen and hidden from her mate and herself. Without this identity the world is on a collision course with its ultimate destruction in view. 167. Universal punishment is constant on this earth because of the horrible treatment of women at the hands of the male. 168. And there needs to be more than a woman’s liberation movement to save women. 169. Man needs to recognize the following fact, out of all of The Miracles, the woman possesses the greatest Miracle ever created by the Creator. To the simple minded man, I am not talking about her vagina. I am taking about her sacred spiritual intuition combined with her nurturing creative powers that she skillfully synergizes with her physical sexual power. She generously offers this Miracle to the man and family she has chosen to support as she affectionately lifts him and them up. 170. There is nothing more powerful than a man striving for success in the presence of a supportive woman and the opposite holds true. Without her, there is no concept called success. Without her, true success is not relevant for man, nor does it matter. 171. She is the ultimate motivation for the success required by the male, everything else is a by-product of man’s attempt to impress and please the woman. 172. Like the great philosopher James Brown said, “It’s a man’s world, but it wouldn’t be nothing without a woman or a girl”. This is a present realization that the appreciative male has, even in the unconscious darkness of his true reality. 165

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

173. But again, the common man does not know the truth, and until he knows the truth about what a woman is, the male of the human species will not know the truth about his own creation. 174. James Brown was not totally aware of this great diabolical conspiracy to enslave and demean women, or he would have had a different vision and lyrics, or maybe not have written the song at all. 175. The truth is, because of the woman’s mental enslavement, she possesses an inferiority complex that has helped to keep her out of the race for political, economical, scientific and technological power. 176. If it had been an even playing field, women would have invented many of the inventions that James Brown sang about and many that have not been realized. 177. It is unfair for America to ridicule other countries and cultures who are accused of setting woman back by denying her equal education and equal rights, countries who abuse and oppress women because of cultural or misguided religious leaders. America only just a few years ago gave women the right to vote. A cigarette company promoted the slogan, “You’ve come a long way BABY”, because a woman could not legally smoke. 178. Women were strategically called “baby” and were taught by the dominant male ego to call him “daddy”. 179. In essence, women were reduced to the role of children. It’s not an accident that we find a horrific escalation of child abuse by sexual predators. 180. It would take another dedicated lecture to explain this phenomenon. But think about it, children come from women; they are weak and they are small and easily dominated physically and manipulated intellectually. Man’s dementia first started with his abuse of woman, then it mutated into an attack on her young.

166

What is a Woman?

181. So it is a greater crime that, coast to coast in America, there are special shelters for women and children to escape to; in many cases, running for their lives for fear of the violence their male spouses and male parents have done or threaten to do to them. This is a severe form of child abuse. The horror women experience is witnessed and shared by the children in America. All of the countries must repent and plead to the Creator for mercy, and then change. 182. It’s a world wide epidemic. Yes, America is also a leader in the psychological and physical abuse of women and children. The prisons are overflowing with abusers. 183. Since the beginning of this conspiracy against women leading to this present time, women have also been denied true sexual fulfillment and this has destructively damaged their minds and bodies. In the 50’s, many women in physical and psychological experiments in America admitted that they did not know what an orgasm felt like. 184. Why is this a reality for many women even today? Because the majority of men have not learned the woman’s anatomy and have not a clue about how to properly make love to their mate. Men were not taught to pay attention to women’s sexual needs. 185. Men have selfishly used women as an object to achieve their own sexual satisfaction. 186. It is time for the western world to open itself up to the spiritual/sexual education that has been present around the world since the beginning of time. It is time for the true and excellent spiritual/sexual communication to take place between husband and wife. Then, their healthy state will permeate throughout the family and community. 187. Viagra and pornography are the two biggest signs that man has lost his knowledge of physical health, and lost his true sexual guidance. He has lost his true spiritual awareness. The truth is that it is woman’s dissatisfaction, expressed through her evolving attitude about sex that leaves many men sexually impotent and insecure. 167

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

188. WHAT IS A WOMAN? THE ANSWER IS AS FOLLOWS. A WOMAN IS THE ULTIMATE ENHANCEMENT AND EXTENSION OF THE MALE’S CONSCIENCE AND THE LINK TO HIS ADVANCED COSMIC INTELLIGENCE. SHE IS THE ICING ON THE CAKE OF THE MALE’S CEREBRAL AND METAPHYSICAL ACTIVITIES. 189. ONLY WITH HER COMPLETE, COMPATIBLE MENTAL AND SPIRITUAL CONNECTION CAN MAN FIND HEAVEN ON EARTH, SPIRITUALLY, MENTALLY AND PHYSICALLY. 190. IT IS NOT TO BE FOUND SOLELY IN THE SEXUAL CONNECTION, BUT IN THE INTELLECTUAL, SPIRITUAL AND INTUITIVE INTERCOURSE. 191. ONLY WHEN HER “SEXUAL ENERGIES” ARE TRANSMUTED TO CREATE AND EVOLVE THE PROPER PRODUCTION OF FAMILIES, COMMUNITIES AND CIVILIZATION, CAN WE EFFECTIVELY BUILD THE WORLD WE DESIRE. 192. THE MALE MUST TAKE HIS SEXUAL ENERGIES (DRIVES) AND POINT THEM IN THE DIRECTION OF INDUSTRY, SCIENCE AND SOCIAL REFORM. 193. THE SEXUAL DRIVES ARE THE GREATEST PHYSICAL MOTIVATION FOUND IN THE HUMAN BEING. THEY MUST BE CONTROLLED, TRANSMUTED AND POINTED IN THE DIRECTION OF YOUR ULTIMATE GOALS. ONLY THEN CAN THE HUMAN RACE PROSPER AS THE CREATOR HAS INTENDED. 194. WHEN THE MAN CAN EFFECTIVELY EXPRESS TO HER IN ALL SINCERITY THE STATEMENT, “I CANNOT DO WITHOUT YOUR MIND, YOUR LOVE AND SPECIAL ATTENTION”, THEN AND ONLY THEN CAN THE TRUE MYSTICAL RELATIONSHIP COME INTO FOCUS.

168

What is a Woman?

195. ONCE A MAN MARRIES HER SOUL AND HE BECOMES KNOWLEDGEABLE OF HER POWERS AND KNOWS BEYOND THE SHADOW OF A DOUBT, THAT HE CAN’T DO ANYTHING EFFECTIVELY WITHOUT HER INFLUENCE AND PRESENCE IN HIS LIFE. ONCE HE HAS FOUND THE TRUE MEANING OF THIS SPECIAL UNION WITH THE FEMALE CREATION, WITH HER SKILLFUL HELP, HE WILL CLIMB TO THE TOP OF THE LADDER OF SUCCESS, AND SO WILL SHE WITH THE COMPANIONSHIP OF A MAN OF EQUAL CALIBER. 196. THEY MUST DO THIS AS INTELLECTUAL AND SPIRITUAL PARTNERS. WHEN HE INTENTIONALLY AND SCIENTIFICALLY TREATS HER LIKE SHE IS MORE VALUBLE THAN THE MOST PRECIOUS GOLD AND VALUES HER ABOVE THE RAREST SAPPHIRES, SHE WILL NATURALLY SHARE WITH HIM HER SUCCESS TOOLS BECAUSE THE CREATOR HAS CREATED HER TO DO SO AUTOMATICALLY UNDER THESE CORRECT CONDITIONS, AND THOSE CONDITIONS CONSTITUTE EQUITY AND RECIPROCITY. 197. SHE HAS BEEN CREATED TO BE THE ONLY LASER CAMERA THAT MAN CAN USE TO LOOK DEEP INTO HIS ESSENCE. 198. THE CREATOR CREATED HUMANS FROM DUST, WATER AND CLAY (SPERM AND OVUM IN THE WOMB OF A WOMAN; RAW IDEAS, HABITS AND BEHAVIOR STILL IN THE MIND THAT HASN’T BEEN MANIFESTED). 199. HER WOMB IS NOT JUST HER UTERUS, HER WOMB IS ALSO HER RECEPTIVE INTUITION (I.E. MOTHER WIT), AND IF YOU HAVE BECOME ENLIGHTENED (THOUGHTS FASHIONED INTO SHAPE) AND HAVE REALIZED YOUR TRUE SELF, YOU WILL BE NEW LIKE A PHYSICAL BABY OR A NEW IDEA (BOTH REPRESENT CLAY).

169

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

200. IF YOU ARE MOIST IN YOUR HUMAN MAKE UP (EXCELLENT CHARACTER) AND NOT HARD-HEARTED (CLOSED MINDED), YOU CAN BE IMBUED BY THE INTUITIVE WOMB OF THE WOMAN. 201. AND SHE WILL NATURALLY MOLD YOU OR GIVE BIRTH TO YOU AGAIN FROM HER INTUITIVE WOMB AS THE MAN OF GREATNESS YOU ARE DESTINED TO BECOME. 202. BUT, YOU CANNOT COMPLETE YOUR NEW GROWTH WITHOUT HER. 203. ACCUMULATING LARGE AMOUNTS OF MONEY DOESN’T COMPLETE YOU, RIDING IN A FERRARI DOESN’T COMPLETE YOU, BUT RIDING IN THE COMFORT OF HER MIND AND HER SPIRITUAL SEXUALITY COMPLETES YOU. 204. HER ENLIGHTENED VERBAL ENCOURAGEMENT, DEEP ADMIRATION, HONEST RESPECT, ETC. THIS COMPLETES YOU. 205. ALWAYS REMEMBER, IT TAKES THE PRESENCE AND FIRM INSTRUCTION FROM A NEW MAN TO MAKE ANOTHER NEW MAN. “MAN SHARPENS MAN LIKE STEEL SHARPENS STEEL”. REMEMBER, MAN MEANS MIND, SO IT TAKES THE MIND OF A MAN TO TURN A YOUNG MAN INTO A COMPLETE MAN. 206. IT TAKES THE MIND OF A WOMAN TO TAKE A YOUNG MAN AND MAKE HIM INTO A COMPLETE MAN. 207. IT TAKES THE MIND OF A WOMAN TO MAKE A YOUNG WOMAN INTO A COMPLETE WOMAN, AND IT TAKES THE MIND OF A MAN TO MAKE A YOUNG WOMAN INTO A COMPLETE WOMAN.

170

What is a Woman?

THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH 208. WHAT IS A WOMAN? SHE IS A HIDDEN TREASURE IN THE UNIVERSAL PSYCHE, YOUR FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH. AND LIKEWISE YOU ARE THE SAME FOR HER, ONCE SHE HAS BEEN EXALTED TO HER NATURAL POSITION AGAIN, ONCE YOU’VE UNLOCKED THE TREASURE CHEST WITH YOUR NEWLY ACQUIRED KEYS. 209. UNTIL MAN ACCEPTS HIS TRUE POSITION IN LIFE, USING THESE SPECIAL KEYS: 1. PROTECTION, 2. PROVISION (SUPERVISION), HE WILL NEVER KNOW OR BENEFIT FROM HIS TRUE COMPLETE NATURE. 210. THE WOMAN WHO HAS A BILLION DOLLARS NEEDS A MAN WHO IS A PROTECTOR AND A PROVIDER. PROTECT HER FROM WHAT? NOT JUST FROM PHYSICAL HARM IN THIS DANGEROUS WORLD, BECAUSE SHE CAN HIRE THE MOST EXCELLENT AND COMPETENT BODY GUARDS. 211. A TRUE MAN WILL PROTECT HER FROM LONELINESS AND DECEPTION IN THE RELATIONSHIP, HE WILL PROTECT HER FROM META PHYSICALLY AGING, SHE WILL NEVER GROW OLD. HE WILL KEEP HER YOUNG AND BEAUTIFUL BECAUSE THAT’S THE REFLECTION SHE SEES OF HERSELF IN THE MIRROR OF HIS MIND’S EYE. 212. BECAUSE ONLY THROUGH THE MIND’S EYE OF A NATURAL MAN IS A WOMAN TO HAVE PERPETUAL YOUTH AND SEE HER TRUE SELF. 213. HOW CAN HE PROVIDE FOR HER WHEN HE ONLY MAKES A HUNDRED THOUSAND DOLLARS A YEAR AND SHE ALREADY HAS ALL OF THE WEALTH THAT SHE NEEDS? HE PROVIDES THE PRICELESS RESOURCES 171

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

CALLED ADMIRATION, AFFECTION, RESPECT, LOYALTY AND FIDELITY. 214. HE PROVIDES LOVE AND SINCERITY IN THE QUALITY AND QUANTITY THAT KEEPS HER YOUNG AND BEAUTIFUL INTO HER NINETIES BECAUSE SHE ONLY SEES HERSELF AS A REFLECTION OF LOVE, YOUTH AND BEAUTY IN HIS MIND’S EYE. 215. SHE IS PROTECTED WHEN SHE KNOWS THAT HER MAN RESPECTS HER, AND THAT HE KNOWS THE CREATOR SEES THEM AND BLESSES THEM AS INTELLECTUAL AND SPIRITUAL EQUALS. THE CREATOR REWARDS THEM BASED ON THEIR RIGHTIOUSNESS. 216. TWO SEPARATE CREATIONS WITH TWO SEPARATE RESPONSIBILITIES IN THE FASHIONING AND MOLDING OF EACH OTHER AND THE FAMILY. 217. HE PROVIDES FOR HER EVERY OPPORTUNITY TO BECOME THE WOMAN THE CREATOR ORIGINALLY MADE. HE IS WILLING TO FIGHT, KILL AND DIE FOR HER SAFETY AND RESPECT. HE USES HIS PHYSICAL STRENGTH AND CHIVALRY TO PROVIDE AND SUPPORT HER IN EVERY WAY, POLITICALLY, SPIRITUALLY, ECONOMICALLY, SCIENTIFICALLY, ETC. HER FREEDOM AND DIGNITY IS NEVER IN QUESTION IN THE PRESENCE OF A MAN WHO KNOWS WHAT A WOMAN IS. 218. A WOMAN IS YOUR BELOVED MOTHER, YOUR GRANDMOTHER, YOUR AUNT, YOUR SISTER. A WOMAN IS YOUR WIFE, YOUR DAUGHTER, YOUR FRIEND. WOMEN ARE THE QUEENS OF THE WORLD, THE MATERNAL TEACHERS OF THIS UNIVERSE. A WOMAN IS THE MOST BEAUTIFUL CREATION IN THE EYES OF MAN. THERE IS NO FLOWER MORE BEAUTIFUL TO THE EYE. A WOMAN IS MAN’S BEST FRIEND. A WOMAN IS 172

What is a Woman?

THE CHILD’S FIRST AND FAVORITE LOVE. THE CHILD’S FIRST AND FAVORITE TEACHER. A WOMAN IS PHYSICALLY SOFT IN A SPECIAL WAY. A WOMAN IS A BRILLIANT MIND. A WOMAN IS STRONG. A WOMAN IS A BUSINESS PERSON. A WOMAN IS A POLITICIAN. A WOMAN IS A SCIENTIST. A WOMAN IS A BANKER. A WOMAN IS THE GREATEST SUPPORTER OF MAN. A WOMAN IS THE GREATEST PROTECTOR OF MAN. A WOMAN IS THE GREATEST REST FOR A MAN. A WOMAN IS A SIGN THAT THE CREATOR LOVES THE WORLD. A WOMAN IS HEAVEN. A WOMAN IS PARADISE.. THE PROPHET MUHAMMED SAID, “CIVILIZATION IS AT THE FOOT OF THE MOTHER”.

THE CONCLUSION 219. IN THIS LECTURE, IS FOUND AN EXTENDED METAPHYSICAL EXPLANATION OF NAPOLEON HILL’S CHAPTER ENTITLED “SEX TRANSMUTATION”. WITH THE HELP OF WOMAN, MAN’S THOUGHTS BECOME COMPLETE BECAUSE SHE HELPS HIM THINK WITH HER RARE AND EXALTED TOOLS OF SPIRITUAL AFFECTION, COMBINED WITH INTUITION. MAN NEED ONLY LISTEN AND APPRECIATE HER WITH RESPECT. 220. THIS MAKES HIM ENLIGHTENED, ILLUMINATED, FULFILLED AND POWERFUL, AND LIKEWISE THE SAME EFFECT GIVEN BY THE LAW OF RECIPROCITY EQUALLY COMPLEMENTS HER. 221. THE GOAL IS FOR BOTH MAN AND WOMAN TO EMERGE, AND THIS HAPPENS BECAUSE OF THEIR COMBINED “SPIRITUAL/SEXUAL SUCCESS” THAT CREATES A FORM OF COMMUNICATION THAT HAS BOTH POLARIZATION AND CONVERGENCE SIMULTANEOUSLY.

173

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

222. THIS EFFECT ONLY HAPPENS WHEN MAN AND WOMAN ARE WORKING TOGETHER IN AN ATMOSPHERE OF RESPECT AND HARMONY. RESPECTING ONE ANOTHER SPIRITUALLY, MENTALLY AND PHYSICALLY. THE CREATOR HAS DESIGNED IDEAL ROLES FOR MAN AND WOMAN. MAN WAS MADE TO BE THE HEAD OF THE FAMILY (SUPERVISOR) FOR A STRATEGIC REASON. THE HOLY BOOK SAYS, THAT MAN HAS BEEN GIVEN A DEGREE OF ADVANTAGE OVER THE WOMAN. THIS SHOULD NOT GIVE MAN A SUPERIORITY COMPLEX AND MAKE HIM A DEVIL, A TYRANT OR A LORD OVER WOMAN, THINKING THAT HE IS BETTER THAN HER. WE MUST ALWAYS REMEMBER THAT ON A HOT DAY UNDER AN INTENSE SUN, THAT IT IS ALMOST A NON-DETECTIBLE DIFFERENCE IN 99 DEGREES AND 100 DEGREES. 223. MAN HAS BEEN ENTRUSTED BY THE CREATOR WITH THIS BLESSED RESPONSIBILITY SO THAT HE CAN COMPLEMENT HER SOFTNESS, PAMPER HER AND BE OF SERVICE TO HER AND THE CHILDREN, SO THAT HE CAN EXALT, PROTECT AND PROVIDE FOR THEM. HIS EXCELLENT PERFORMANCE IN THIS ROLE IS IN HIS BEST INTEREST, IT SATISFIES HIS TRUE NATURE IN THE SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL QUALITIES OF GENEROSITY. MAN HAS MORE PHYSICAL STRENGTH, WHICH IS A GIFT FROM THE CREATOR TO THE WOMAN. 224. WHEN A WOMAN IS NINE MONTHS PREGNANT, SHE HAS PROBLEMS STANDING, SITTING AND WALKING, NO LESS WORKING TO PROVIDE FOR HERSELF, OR TRYING TO DEFEND HERSELF, WHILE MAN CAN WORK FOR HER AND DEFEND HER IN THIS STATE. 225. HE HAS A HORMONAL (HIGHER TESTOSTERONE) AND CHEMICAL (LOWER SEROTONIN) DIFFERENCE THAT MAKES HIM PHYSIOLOGICALLY MORE MUSCULAR 174

What is a Woman?

AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY MORE AGGRESSIVE. HE IS MORE CAPABLE OF HEAVIER WORK AND ENDURANCE. 226. AGAIN, THESE GIFTS HAVE BEEN ENTRUSTED TO HIM TO BE USED FOR PROTECTION AND PROVISION, AND NOT CRUELTY AND DOMINATION. MAN HAS TO WORK IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE WOMAN, CREATING EXCELLENT HOME ENVIRONMENTS FOR THEM AND THEIR CHILDREN, HOME ENVIRONMENTS WITH NO ALCOHOL, DRUGS, CIGARETTES, FILTH AND CLUTTER, ELEMENTS WHICH WILL REDUCE THE SERATONIN LEVELS AND INCREASE THE ACTS OF VIOLENCE. OUR CREATION OF A HEALTHY HOME ENVIRONMENT IS THE KEY TO THE SUCCESS OF OUR RELATIONSHIPS. 227. WOMEN CAN EASILY DISCIPLINE THE SMALL CHILDREN, BUT IT IS MAN’S DUTY TO DISCIPLINE THE OUT OF CONTROL UNDEVELOPED TEENAGERS; AND IF THEY INSIST ON BECOMING CRIMINALS WHO ARE DISRESPECTFUL TOWARD THE WOMEN, MAN MUST USE HIS MORAL INTELLIGENCE AND HIS PHYSICAL CONTROLS COMPLEMENTED BY HIS MUSCLES TO SUBDUE THEM, PUNISH THEM, RE-EDUCATE AND PLACE THEM IN DETENTION, IF NECESSARY. 228. BUT, THE CHILDREN WILL BE OK IF THE PARENTS EXEMPLIFY THEIR GREATNESS BY CREATING THE MOST EXCELLENT HOME ENVIRONMENT FOR THEIR EDUCATION. 229. SOME WOMEN WHO ARE NOT SPIRITUALLY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY CURED YET, AND WHO SEEK TO DOMINATE AND RULE MAN MIGHT SAY THAT SINCE MAN IS SO BRAWNY AND NOT MENTALLY COMPLETE WITHOUT A WOMAN, THAT THEY WILL WITHHOLD THEIR GIFTS AND THEY SHOULD RULE HIM AND USE HIM FOR WORK AND PROTECTION, AND THAT WOMAN 175

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

SHOULD INTELLECTUALLY RULE THE WORLD BY SUBJECTING HIM TO THEIR CONTROLS. 230. IF THEIR DIABOLICAL PLAN COULD BE CARRIED OUT, EVENTUALLY THEIR ROBOT (MAN) WITH HIS SUPERIOR SIZE, STRENGTH AND AGGRESSIVENESS WOULD ONE DAY BECOME INTUITIVELY ENLIGHTENED TO THE PLOT AND FIGHT VIOLENTLY FOR LIBERATION AND OBTAIN IT AGAINST HIS FEMALE OPPRESSOR AND WOMAN WOULD BECOME HIS TARGET FOR WAR IN A NEW DIABOLICAL SCENARIO THAT WOULD DESTROY THE WORLD, LIKE UNTO THE CONDITION THE WORLD IS IN TODAY UNDER THE DIABOLICAL OPPRESSIVE RULE OF THE MALE. 231. IN ESSENCE, TWO WRONGS DON’T MAKE A RIGHT. 232. WOMAN’S ANSWER THAT WILL LEAD HER TO HER ULTIMATE SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL BEAUTIFICATION IS TO LET AND HELP MAN BE WHAT THE CREATOR INTENDS FOR HIM TO BE, A RESPECTED MIND AND VICE VERSA. MAN WILL RECIPROCATE AND DEFEND THE WOMAN’S RIGHT TO BE WHAT SHE IS BORN TO BE, AN EQUALLY RESPECTED MIND. 233. THEY ARE TWO HALVES THAT ARE MADE TO BE ONE COMPLETE UNIT, WORKING IN HARMONY, PROPELLED BY SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL LOVE (RESPECT). 234. WOMAN, YOU ARE ALREADY THE RULER OF THE WORLD, BECAUSE MAN IN HIS NATURAL MIND WILL GLADLY, WITHOUT HESITATION SERVE YOU, CATER TO YOU AND EXALT YOU. THE RULER IS BOTH MAN AND WOMAN WORKING TOGETHER, AS ONE. 235. WOMAN WITH YOUR PSYCHIC ASSISTANCE, MAN WILL BECOME CONSCIOUS OF HIS RESPONSIBILITIES AND REALIZE WHAT A WOMAN IS. HE WILL PLEDGE 176

What is a Woman?

ALLEGIANCE TO YOU AS HE WAS CREATED TO DO, AND WOMAN YOU WILL GLADLY RULE THE WORLD AS A BENEVOLENT NURTURING QUEEN IN PARTNERSHIP WITH A COMPASSIONATE PROTECTIVE KING. 236. SHE WILL EASE HIS HEART AND SOOTHE HIS BODY, MIND AND SOUL; AND SHE WILL HELP HIM UNDERSTAND THAT SHE POSSESSES THE GREATEST MIRACLE EVER GIVEN TO MAN FOR THE ACHIEVEMENT OF TRUE AND ULTIMATE SUCCESS. 237. THAT’S WHAT A WOMAN IS, THAT’S WHAT SHE IS CAPABLE OF. 238. THE HUMAN BEING MUST FOREVER REFER TO THE TRUE AND COMPLETE SCRIPTURAL INTERPRETATIONS. WE MUST UNDERSTAND AND ADVANCE THE MENTAL, BIOLOGICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, AND MAINTAIN THE DISCIPLINE AND THE STRICT MAINTENANCE THAT PROTECTS THE FAMILY ROLES AND FUNCTIONS. 239. THIS MUST BE DONE TO RIGHT THE WRONGS IN THIS SOCIETY AND THE WORLD. 240. MEN MUST COMMIT TO BE NEW PROGRESSIVE MEN, PROTECTORS AND PROVIDERS OF THE WOMEN, CHILDREN AND SENIORS, PROVIDING THE PHYSICAL PROTECTION AND PRINCIPLE FINANCIAL WHEREWITHAL TO BUILD AND SUSTAIN THE FAMILY STRUCTURE. 241. WOMEN MUST BECOME COMPLETELY EDUCATED SO THEY CAN PROTECT AND PROVIDE FOR THE MENTAL AND MORAL GROWTH OF THE MINDS OF THE FAMILY. SHE SHOULD BE ABLE TO DO THIS IN THE SAFETY AND COMFORT OF HER HOME AND IN A SAFE COMFORTABLE NEIGHBORHOOD THAT IS CONTROLLED, POLICED AND MAINTAINED BY THE PROGRESSIVE NEW MAN. 177

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

242. THIS COMFORTABLE SAFE ENVIRONMENT INSPIRES HER AND REMOVES HER INSECURITIES AS SHE PREPARES TO COMPLETE HER SOUL AND COMPETE IN SOCIAL, PROFESSIONAL AND ENTREPRENEURIAL CIRCLES. 243. THE WOMAN TODAY WHO IS A SINGLE PARENT MOTHER WHO IS ALL ALONE IN THESE EFFORTS MUST CARRY A DIFFICULT LOAD WITHOUT A SANE AND SUPPORTIVE NEW MAN AS A PARTNER. 244. SHE MUST CONTINUOUSLY REAFFIRM THE AFFIRMATION THAT SUPPORTS THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE STAY IN THE MIRACLE INSTITUTE, WHICH IS “NEVER EVER THINK ABOUT GIVING UP, QUITING IS NOT AN OPTION. ACCEPT THE CHALLENGES IN LIFE WITH INTEGRITY AND UNWAVERING COURAGE. TAKE THE OFFENSIVE AND CHALLENGE LIFE. COMMAND LIFE TO IDENTIFY ITSELF AND WHEN IT FOLLOWS YOUR COMMAND, ONLY THEN HAVE YOU OVERCOME. CHARGE INTO LIFE, ACCEPT AND ACKNOWLEDGE THAT SUCCESS IS YOUR BIRTHRIGHT AND DESTINY.” 245. USING THE REALITY (TRUTH) OBTAINED BY YOUR RETENTION OF THE STAY IN THE MIRACLE INSTITUTE, YOU WILL SUCCEED AND MORE IMPORTANTLY RECOGNIZE THE CORRECT PATTERN AND PERSONA YOU MUST NURTURE AND MAINTAIN AS YOU PREPARE FOR YOUR PARTNER’S ARRIVAL. 246. SOME MEN MUST DO THIS GREAT JOB OF FAMILY DEVELOPMENT WITHOUT A SANE AND SUPPORTIVE NEW WOMAN. THE SINGLE MAN’S GOAL IS THE SAME, HE MUST PREPARE FOR HIS PARTNER’S ARRIVAL. 247. WE MUST NEVER GIVE UP ON OUR QUEST FOR THE FREEDOM OF ALL WOMEN, AND A GREATER ENLIGHTENMENT FOR BOTH MAN AND WOMAN. 178

What is a Woman?

248. OUR STEADFASTNESS AND ENDURANCE IN THIS HUMAN EFFORT OF LIBERATION AND SALVATION WILL COME OUT IN THE WOMAN’S FAVOR, BECAUSE MAN WILL SOON REALIZE THAT THE MARRIAGE BETWEEN MAN AND WOMAN REPRESESNTS THE PERFECT BALANCE OF RECIPROCITY THAT GROWS TO BECOME THE SUM TOTAL OF THE COSMIC SYNTHETIC CONSCIENCE. THE COLLECTIVE SYNERGIZED THINKING OF MAN AND WOMAN HOLDS THE SECRET COMBINATION THAT UNLOCKS THE VAULT THAT CONTAINS THE ADVANCED STRATEGIES OF THE UNIVERSE. THE GREATEST SUCCESS IS A FRIENDSHIP WITH THE CREATOR, AND THE UNION OF MATRIMONIAL COMMUNICATION BETWEEN MAN AND WOMAN IS THE ULTIMATE SYMBOL OF THAT FRIENDSHIP. THE BEST EXAMPLE OF WHAT THE CREATOR HAS MODELED PARADISE TO BE, CAN ONLY BE FOUND IN THE TRUTH GENERATED IN THE COMPLETE SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL INTERCOURSE OF THE HUSBAND AND WIFE, THE MAN AND WOMAN THAT THE CREATOR MADE FOR THE PURPOSE OF BEAUTIFYING THE CREATION. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE NINETEENTH NIGHT.

179

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTIETH NIGHT; MIRACLE #20

Oxymoronic Guidance: Success Through A Productive Negative Mental Attitude THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… 1. To become mentally and physically healthy and successful, you must learn and master the use of a productive negative mental attitude. 2. Just like your car battery has a negative and positive pole, your mind has to have these same connections to operate properly… no negative connection, no charge. 3. We are electromagnetic creatures in need of a productive negative charge. Negative is not always a reference for what is unproductive or destructive. 4. Negative is not always evil or bad, but we must understand that there is a need for evil in the divine plan. 5. No good without evil, no evil without good. You cannot understand GOOD except that it is in contrast with EVIL and vice versa. 6. The productive positive and productive negative represents a necessary balance that brings about greater success. This is the voice of our conscience. 7. So we will now boldly teach success through a productive negative mental attitude. 8. In the past, the late 1500s brought us into the age of the modern Supreme Ruler of the Races mentality and “positivity” as a mental 180

Oxymoronic Guidance: Success Through A Productive Negative Mental Attitude

attitude. It was not complete in its structure, so there was an imbalance created in the culture of success and motivational psychology that manipulated the subconscious minds of the elite in the subtle encouragement to buy, buy, buy, spend, spend, spend, spend, and cry like a baby if you don’t get what you want. 9. The greedy nature of the human being was enhanced because of an adolescent “yes” culture. 10. People became spoiled adults and spoiled children in their approach to success, only wanting to hear the unproductive positive word “yes” to their unchecked desires, proposals, propositions and directions in life. 11. Now we find ourselves in the middle of a society that is in need of serious Meta-Spiritual help, not the psychiatric help or drugs that is being prescribed with the assistance of the profitable pharmaceutical companies. A large number of people are now disappointed with Freud. They are disappointed in their marriages, relationships, their employment, etc. Everyone wants to hear the unproductive positive “yes” when the productive negative “no” is better for them and more educational. 12. They have a corrupt version of freedom, justice, equality, life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness. 13. Parents are attacking coaches and referees at their children’s sports contest when the game doesn’t go their way. 14. People are killing themselves and their families because the world is not to their liking; they are killing their employers, fellow employees and then they kill themselves when they become discouraged and disappointed. They are homicidal and suicidal (read the small print describing the modern anti-depressant drugs). 15. Young people are massacring their classmates. Young people are daily murdering their rival gang members and innocent bystanders in their neighborhoods because of their fears and disillusionment. 181

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

16. Countries in the hands of materialists and war mongers are fighting wars at the behest of wealthy corporate and political leaders and the innocent will suffer and die for generations to come. 17. We are not a mature world, humanity has much more to learn and further to grow and we will do it mastering the power of the productive negative “NO“. 18. Just like the child needs to hear and understand the word “NO“ for their own protection, as adults we continue in our need to hear the productive negative “NO”. 19. The lie of this world is: “Do what you like”. “It’s your thing do what you want to do”. “I am grown, I can do as I please”. Which means, “I am old enough to buy porn or go to the night club”. “I have earned the right to drive, I have a license.” “I am 21, I can buy liquor. I won’t get caught; I don’t get that drunk; I can drink and drive”. 20. Some people don’t want to hear the statement, “NO! Don’t drink and drive”. 21. In order for us to correct our society, of course we must start with ourselves and our families. We must march forward hand in hand with the productive negative word “NO” as it penetrates our immoral habits and behavior. 22. The world must say “NO” to unethical and irrational material theories, “NO” to inhuman military strategies, and “NO” to the media created narcotic that produces the disease of narcissism. 23. Thou shalt not be broke! Thou shalt not be economically illiterate! Economic illiteracy must be called immoral, because an atmosphere of economic illiteracy will financially retard the environment of a population. The people will no longer be impervious to conscious and subconscious influences and acts of manipulation that encourages them to accept the mentality and the behavior of immoral conduct.

182

Oxymoronic Guidance: Success Through A Productive Negative Mental Attitude

24. The Creator provides us with a balance of “YES” and “NO” instructions to build and test the complete and mature nature in the human being. 25. The positive mental attitude promoters, unintentionally and some intentionally, put too much exaltation toward one half of the complete idea. That’s why you are always given the hook of material wealth as an incentive for your success in most direct sales projects. Building wealth is healthy but a company should be able to encourage its salespeople with the rational truth, logic and usefulness of the product. And with humility, it can be sold to millions of buyers because of the need it satisfies. But what we see today is the boast of how much money so and so is making. 26. Real success is not just measured by material wealth. 27. True success is measured by the love, peace, contentment and happiness you have in your life, regardless of how much money you have. 28. The positive mental attitude society continues to dangle the carrot of materialism and financial wealth as a definition for happiness. 29. This is a reward or carrot to get you to adhere to their many programs and business doctrines. Those with ethics and integrity can say NO to the offer of material wealth if the proposition is against their moral conscience. 30. Now we will put the proper emphasis on the other half of the universal plan to develop the entire mind with the comprehensive thoughts and behavior for true success, a balance of material and spiritual pleasures. This must happen for the vast majority to be reconnected with the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. 31. Just like an orphan who wants to reunite with their long lost parent, humanity using this wisdom will once again reunite with the knowledge that is vital and essential to its survival and progress.

183

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

32. As you approach this knowledge, you will understand its natural healing reality. 33. The human being is electrically charged so it is necessary that you frequently place your head on the ground. 34. Like many yoga positions, the head is on the ground in a position that benefits the blood flow to the brain, which benefits the rest of the body. 35. Remember, the negative wire attached to your car battery is the “ground” wire. Unless the battery is properly ground, your car won’t start or it will not run smoothly. 36. Our society is not running smoothly because it is not properly ground with the productive negative “NO”, which is the metaphysical ground. Too many people are too proud, haughty, arrogant and egotistical to provide ethical leadership and honorable service to humanity. 37. Their heads are held high in the clouds of vanity. Remember the Prophet David prostrated, he put his head on the ground as he prayed to the Creator. 38. Our imbalance as an immature adolescent society is expressed in our spoiled behavior. 39. Now the world wants to spank this spoiled child (American society) who does not want to hear the word “NO”, or the phrase “NO you can not do that.” Remember, America is a baby country it is only 246 years old. It has much to learn and much further to grow in order to mature. 40. A natural healing reality accompanies the “NO” found in effective corrective discipline. The productive negative “NO” brings true intelligence back into prospective. 41. A person left alone to do as they please, in their ignorance, can literally destroy their health and their natural attitude that has a respect 184

Oxymoronic Guidance: Success Through A Productive Negative Mental Attitude

for authority. Some people become local and international bullies in order to get what they want and they will do it at the expense of others. 42. So for their own good, a greater force in the people must rise against this behavior by telling them “NO”. And put the power of the universe behind the word. 43. Here is a common example to make this point. Some people just want to sit still and watch television, get on line and eat as much as they desire. 44. Those who care about that person will tell them “NO” you should not watch that much television; it can be destructive to your intellectual powers, but they don’t want anyone to tell them “NO” or what they should or should not do. 45. They’ve become addicted to the television with its subliminal commercial programming. In this trance, they enjoy their favorite shows and commercials. They continue to watch television to their detriment, spending too much time on line visiting their favorite social sites. They eat more and more of their favorite foods, even though they are not nutritious and in some cases harmful to their health. 46. Their loved ones tell them “NO” and encourage them not to eat so much, “you should change your behavior”. 47. Soon the happy television watching junk food eater is obese with low self esteem, depressed and now is experiencing mental and physical disorders because they would not master the productive negative “NO”. 48. But if they are to recover, they must learn to respect “NO” and it’s great power to reverse what started out as an unproductive positive “YES” trend.

185

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

49. Once they have accepted the idea of a healthy life, now it’s “NO” to television, and “YES” to exercise; “NO” to junk food and “YES” to balanced healthy diets; “NO” to destructive antidepressant drugs and “YES” to the natural drugs that are created by the brain when you are thinking the proper thoughts during meditative exercises, and while working the body hard during strenuous physical exercise. Natural drugs that are produced by the brain make you feel better and eliminate the depressed moods caused by stressful destructive habits taught by the commercial society and a diseased, unproductive environment. 50. The intelligent “NO” saves us. Always remember the word “diet” doesn’t mean what not to eat and it does not mean weight loss. We will go into the details of this life saving concept in the book “The Master System for Permanent Weight Loss”, by Antar. 51. It is comforting when you understand that in this new age, the productive negative mental attitude is okay; it creates the balance and increases your productivity. Its not an accident that the word ”KNOW“ sounds like the word “NO”, because you have to master the use of the word “NO”, in order for you to “KNOW” what is truly important in life. It’s odd that in this modern world we find that most of what the Creator says no to, the commercial world says it’s okay; and most of what the Creator says is okay, the world says no to. 52. That’s why the Master teachers brought spiritual laws and prohibitions to humanity as they were inspired to do by the Creator. And modern man has rejected the majority of those laws and prohibitions and refuses to hear “NO” or thou shalt not, and subsequently you now live in an out of control world, a destructive society encouraging people to embrace destructive habits for financial profits. And some have the nerve to blame their newly created freedoms and anti-law attitude on the Christ, but he plainly said that he did not come to change the true and natural law of the Creator.

186

Oxymoronic Guidance: Success Through A Productive Negative Mental Attitude

53. This is the end of an age, the wonderful beginning of a brand new world. 54. This new age is a perfect place and time for the lessons of The Stay In The Miracle Institute to be revealed, to reinforce the Power of “NO” in the lawful prohibitions. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTIETH NIGHT.

187

“WHEN YOU CAN TURN KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM INTO ACTION AT WILL, AND YOU CAN SKILLFULLY REPEAT THIS PROCESS, YOUR ACTIONS WILL BECOME CONTAGIOUS.” “Stay in the Miracle”

188

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-FIRST NIGHT; MIRACLE #21

The Major Prohibitions THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience and the Universal Innovative Essence are both natural parts of human creation and should not ever be referred to as the mind of the Creator, but they are in essence a part of the human mind. 2. Nor should you have it as a goal to connect with the actual mind of the Creator. 3.And your animating spiritual energy or soul that activates you should not be referred to as a part of the Creator. 4. The Creator is the indivisible ONE, never to be divided into parts, where a part is in each person. Yes, the Creator is omnipresent and at the same time is not a part of the creation. The Creator is MetaSpiritual. 5. The Lord is ONE indivisible Creator and is not a part of the creation that is material and spiritual, but transcends both. 6. If you try to make the Creator “creation” with your good intentioned but misinterpreted religious language and your images and pictures of human deities, you will continue to destroy yourselves and will never reach your full human potential. 7. The life force in you is not the Creator or a part of the Creator, that force is the highest and most miraculous creation. 8. The Creator, when understood correctly, is that perfect and powerful “ONE” that does not exist on your plane of existence, nor the way you comprehend your substance or BE-ING in this metaphysical and physical creation. 189

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

9. The Creator is the incomprehensible unseen power that emanates and permeates as divine knowledge, completely knowing and controlling every particle of material matter down to the smallest undetectable thoughts. 10. The Creator is not human, as was depicted in Greek mythology when the G-ds were said to have walked, drank and had sexual relations with the human population. 11. Thousands of years before the Greeks, there were Pharaohs in Egypt that called themselves human g-ds. Advanced civilizations left behind evidence that became mythology that encouraged worship of g-ds in human form. 12. The Creator is neither male or female nor positive or negative, as we know it, but oversees the creation like a metaphorical provider or father and a nurturing mother. 13. The Creator has both masculine and feminine attributes, but not the masculine and feminine as it relates to the sexes, male and female; but the powers and attributes of the Creator can be described using the masculine and feminine in grammar. 14. The Almighty Sustainer created the entire universal order, and more specifically the human creation, the same way the human being created the computer, with hardware (brain) and software (imagination, intuition, inspiration, clairvoyance, ESP, etc.). Of course, the Creator has the ability to override or â&#x20AC;&#x153;hackâ&#x20AC;? into our universal systems and make whatever changes that are necessary in our thinking to influence our technological systems and environments. The Creator commands the privilege to intervene in our affairs whenever it is necessary to ensure that there is a successful evolution, revolution and conclusion to the ultimate master plan initiated in the beginning of time. With this reality understood, the human being still maintains freedom of choice; the Creator guides predestination. 15. The Creator is before time and after time. Time is an invention of the Creator, an element of creation. 190

The Major Prohibitions

16. A Computer is a crude replica of your human brain and has the ability to solve problems; it has chips that learn and it can produce solutions. It is made in the intellectual image of you, its maker. 17. It is one with you because it is your knowledge given to the computer that makes it function. It cannot function without your knowledge. 18. Everything it does, it does because of you. The credit for its creation is yours, after you first give credit and praise to your Creator for designing and giving you the use of your brain in order for you to know this world. 19. It’s an identical relationship you have with your Creator. The computer is only effective when guided by the human being and the cyber environment you have created to assist the computer. 20. Such is your existence in relationship with your Creator, except the universal laws that make up your environment are far more intricate and more powerful than that of the computer world. 21. Your world is the computer’s true reality, the ultimate truth for the computer. 22. Just like the seen and unseen Meta- Spiritual creation of the Creator, the future and the existence after this one is your true reality even though you can’t comprehend it. 23. The computer has not the ability to comprehend your world or its maker and neither can you comprehend the existence or the world of your Maker. 24. The computer cannot comprehend or realize intellectually the origin of the energy source that sustains its activities; and neither can you comprehend or realize intellectually the origin or description of the energy source that sustains you. 25. In modern robotics, man cannot create a robot with the balance, dexterity, emotional makeup or the neuro-sensitivity that the human mind and body are capable of. 191

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

26. Your Creator surpasses your creative abilities, like the space of the many universes surpasses the size of the houses you live in. 27. There is no acceptable comparison between the Creator and yourselves. You must say this following phrase as often as possible, “G-d is GREATER”. Greater than what? Greater than anything the human mind is capable of thinking of. You are so beyond minute and insignificant as a subject to be discussed in comparison with the magnificent Creator who created you. The Christ said “The one who is sent is not as great as the Sender”. In other words G-d is Greater. 28. Don’t be afraid to think about your Creator. If you are sincere and curious you are not being disrespectful. Don’t be afraid, you can ask the intelligent questions: “Why did you create the creation? What is its purpose? What am I truly capable of? Why I am here?” Ask the questions, and listen with your intuitive ear. The Prophets have already asked these questions before you, and they have received the answers, and so will you. The Prophet Abraham Asked the question “How do you raise the dead?”. 29. Dr. George Washington Carver HUMBLY asked G-d to reveal to him the secrets of the peanut and the Creator granted his request. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-FIRST NIGHT.

192

“USE YOUR SUCCESSFUL ACTIONS TO CHARGE INTO LIFE. TAKE THE OFFENSIVE AND CHALLENGE LIFE.” “Stay in the Miracle”

193

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-SECOND NIGHT; MIRACLE #22

The Innate Potential of the Human Being THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… 1. Let’s look at the theories that say the Creator is in you. There are some theories that say the Creator is in you and that makes you a little “g-d”. The time has come for the truth. 2. The truth is the Creator’s awareness and knowledge is everywhere the creation is; and the Creator has placed the ability to gain the scientific knowledge of the creation in the essence of your con/science. 3. The Creator is not in you, but that does not mean the Creator’s influence cannot reach you instantaneously. 4. His created technology is in you. Everything belongs to G-d. Your brain, your mind, your body, every thing in your universe belongs to G-d. When the judgment day comes, can you see how easy it will be for G-d to pronounce you guilty of your crimes? All the Creator has to do is take back the technology you call mind. In your memory has been recorded everything you have seen, tasted, heard, touched and smelled, etc. G-d has in essence recorded your every moment since you’ve been in this existence. If you were in a room all alone and you stole something, if you saw the act, then your eyes recorded the evidence against you, it was recorded. If you touched someone in an area you should not have, your hands and sense of touch will record evidence against you. Not only did your sense of sight record it, but touch will record that it was not metal you touched, it was flesh. Can you see now how easy it will be for you to be convicted on Judgment Day? It will be just as easy for you to be justly rewarded for all of your good deeds because they have also been recorded. 194

The Innate Potential of the Human Being

5. .Just because G-d or a piece of G-d is not in you, that does not make you empty, nor does it leave a void. You are complete. This understanding will make you a powerful and a wonderful Human Being. 6. Can’t you see it now? The world is in trouble, people are trying to live a mythological existence, instead of understanding the true interpretation of the world’s myths. Most minds have not evolved above the un-interpreted language and remain in a permanent state of disappointment, not understanding why life is not working for them. 7. The Creator has created for you and gives to you the electrical energy source and the chemicals that express the spirit and the innate hereditary intelligence (i.e. genetic DNA, the traditions, the historic and prehistoric wisdom and knowledge of your ancestors), so you can function and manipulate this dimension you call a lifetime, along with the forces and laws that govern it. 8. I know that what I am saying might contradict what some of you have been taught by your teachers and that’s okay. Once upon a time, some scientists thought the earth was flat. 9. This unenlightened state happened to them after they had lost the original knowledge (forced amnesia) and proper interpretation of the science of the earth and astronomy, so some but not all people believed the world was flat and also some believed that the sun traveled around the earth (and some believe this today in their ignorance because of a lack of education). 10. They believed the earth was the center of the universe. The mastery of astronomy and the correct understanding of the evolution of the sun and the planets existed thousands of years before “the world is flat people” were born and the same reality is true about current thinkers as it relates to the subjects I am teaching you about your true nature. It is time now for the Original people to possess Original Knowledge.

195

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-SECOND NIGHT.

196

197

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-THIRD NIGHT; MIRACLE #23

Eliminating the Greatest Manipulation THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. Let me expose you to one of the greatest manipulations. Corrupt forces have robbed the masses around the world of their birth right, their natural inheritance, and have selfishly hoarded the wisdom and knowledge that develops and protects the true human nature, which is derived from the anatomy of thought. 2. That knowledge has been most effectively represented in scriptural and scientific terms. 3. The human creation has within it common characteristics, art, symbols, dreams, visions and ambitions. 4. Left alone to grow naturally, the human being produces similar artwork, similar universal symbols and stories, even though they live on different continents separated by vast oceans . 5. This fact has been proven by archaeologists and paleontologists as they unearth ancient civilizations. They find the same mythology, religious stories and symbolisms. 6. The human being has the same universal hardware and software that is used by the brain. 7. The acknowledgement of these common traits is the most important evidence and key for complete unity, collaboration and communication amongst the people of the world. The spiritual, emotional, intellectual sameness is the proof of human kinship.

198

Eliminating the Greatest Manipulation

8. The greatest modern thinkers in their efforts to free and liberate the minds of the people with the teachings of scientific and spiritual truth have done their best to educate their students using all the academic tools at their disposal, but the majority have missed the mark with their explanations and theories of how the people are to rise and again sit upon their stolen thrones. 9. No! I am not describing a movie, but we must follow the script that explains this lost reality. Reality is always more entertaining than fiction. 10. So, let me set the record straight as you go forward to absorb the lessons of the Stay In The Miracle Institute. 11. It is important that I offer this qualifying statement. This is not a lecture on religion as you know it, but a lecture about the life system, the way of life designed for all human beings, which is obedience to G-d, THE SYSTEM OF NATURE. 12. According to the great books that represent the religions, the evil forces will make themselves appear to be saints and angels of light. They will hide in their created, modern organized religions that deceive the people. 13. I intend to use this discussion of the truth to free you to go forward and be a giant in the land of success, in spite of this open conspiracy. 14. Business is an ancient component found in every culture and it has now become the newest modern manmade religion; and procrastination is the biggest sin. 15. So procrastinate no longer. Now is the time to accept the challenges in life with unwavering courage and charge into life demanding that success be your birthright and destiny. 16. First of all, you must understand that the unprotected human beings who have been robbed of the sacred inheritance given to them by the Creator, are na誰ve and will believe almost anything, and I do 199

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

mean almost anything as long as television backed by subliminal-sciences are used to convincingly explain the subject. 17. The human being tends to be innocently naïve and is venerable to superstition, con games, and is totally susceptible to deception if it is packaged in religious doctrine and dogma or the opinions of so-called scholars. 18. They will believe lies, fiction, myths, and fantasies without interpretation as if they were facts. 19. Use the example of your own life’s view. How many times have con artists come before the people, disguised as Doctors, Politicians, the Clergy and Psychologists, etc. and given the people false direction; and the people accepted it to their detriment (a wolf in sheep clothing). 20. Advertisers do this everyday. Generation after generation, the same things have happened over and over. Naïve people will believe almost anything. 21. This has been the nature of the human beings’ naivety, since the beginning of time, starting with the symbolic story of Adam’s creation and the talking snake that deceived Eve in the Garden of Eden. 22. Now instead of a puny snake, we are at the mercy of a full grown Beast in the form of exploitative corporations and governments, a Dragon of corruption talked about in the revelations of the Bible. 23. Societies around the world are now bowing down and worshipping the image of the Beast, as it was predicted. 24. So, I am attempting to clarify this important point by using a subject that we all are familiar with, but very few truly understand; that subject is the organized religions of the world, of which there are many. 25 The great Teachers and Prophets came to the human family as examples. All of the Prophets were given great Power from the Creator; but none of them had the power or responsibility to bring to a halt the evil workings of satanic forces. 200

Eliminating the Greatest Manipulation

26. So, it is in your best interest to gain a comprehensive understanding of the Diabolical Mind that co-exists with you in this world. 27. Unfortunately, people don’t understand the interpretations of the universal symbols found amongst the many great religions and myths. 28. Ultimately people are curious children in search of meaning. Prepare yourself for the truth that you’ve been waiting for, the one truth that will ultimately make you free. That very Truth rests solidly in YOU. The wisdom and foundational Knowledge that this human world was created with is in YOU. The interpretation keys that unlock the corrupt Ideas that enslave you are in your possession. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-THIRD NIGHT.

201

“COMMAND LIFE TO IDENTIFY ITSELF. WHEN IT FOLLOWS YOUR COMMAND, ONLY THEN HAVE YOU OVERCOME.” “Stay in the Miracle”

202

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-FOURTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #24

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… 1. Think about your true home in which you live. Your true home is not your street address or your city, state or country. 2. You live on a planet called earth. Your address is the third planet from the sun. Your neighborhood is this solar system that is located in the galaxy you named called the milky way. 3. I say this to you to set the stage for more expansive thinking. The wise saying is, “once the mind has been stretched by an idea, it never returns to its former dimension”. 4. This lecture is designed to bring a formula that will begin that stretching process. You are a space being. Whatever your age, that is how many times you have traveled in space going around the sun. You must also understand that this solar system is also moving in space; this family of planets has traveled, you are not in the same place in space you were in when you were born. We are traveling through space as a solar system and as a galaxy. 5. Once you begin to think about this journey and its distance, and you start to think beyond your city limits, outside of your county, state and country, you will become international, planetary and then universal, and that is wonderful. 6. In order to think on the level of truth that will free you, you must think planetary and also have a grasp of the microscopic or inner space.

203

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

7. As we interpret the words of the formula you are about to receive, you will grasp the meaning that is now unseen by your exterior eyes and not heard by your physical ears. 8. Let’s begin with the word planet; it sounds like “plan it”. This is the key to your ultimate success. 9. The solar system is a plan. Doesn’t it resemble the microscopic atom? In relationship to the universe, our solar system is microscopic. We have a sun which is a star as the nucleus, with nine known planets and sub-planets orbiting it. 10. Our system is a large clock creating time, circumstances and predictions. 11. The earth and this solar system is just a microscopic piece of the Creator’s plan. 12. Thus, the earth is called a “plan-et” (a small plan). You must also have a plan, so be prepared to “plan it”. Plan what? —- Plan your life. 13. I mean, plan every aspect of your life. You must develop a practical plan, a plan on paper stating what you need and want, when you need and want it, and what you intend to do to acquire it. 14. Read that plan five times a day, especially every morning when you rise and each night before you retire. 15. Develop a short range and a long range plan. Within the plan of action, there must be a definite purpose with clearly defined goals. 16. Once the reading of your plan, five times a day becomes a habit, you will encounter the intuitive plan; you will receive it from the seat of your developing desires, which is your heart, and I am not referring to the pump that is in your chest that circulates your blood. 17. I am speaking of the brain, which is the tool that the Soul uses to produce your mindset. The brain is the control center of your body, the control center that houses the technology that represents the heart of your thinking. 204

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

18. The subconscious mechanisms located in the brain, control the pump in your chest. It is the subconscious that operates your lungs, heart and all of your organs. 19. It makes sure that your bones make blood from the marrow. All signals and commands come from the brain to the nerves and from the nerves back to the brain, etc. 20. The sun shines on the earth and gives it life. The SUN is the light of the world (earth). The earth is a symbol that represents your heart (When the physical brain is supercharged with the inspired word of the Creator, then there is heaven on earth), and the Soul (a word of G-d) with its many dimensions is the sun of G-d. 21. The heart needs to hear from the inspired self or soul as it shines its insights into the desires that need to be realized. 22. Take the “h” from the rear of the word earth and place it in the front, and you have the word heart. 23. If you notice you will see the word ear in the word heart, and the word hear is in the word heart. 24. This gets us started as we develop our plan for life. In the Quran, the verse states that “the earth is inspired”. 25. This is telling us that it hears the guidance of the Creator, which means it has an ear. The physical planet earth is alive; it is a living organism that is spiritually guided. 26. The ear that inspiration is received by is internal; so as I talk about hearing from here on, the ear I am talking about is in you and not the two physical ears on the sides of your head. 27. For example, when you are alone and no one is in the room with you, and ideas come to you guiding your future actions, are you hearing this internal communication with your outer ears?, or your inner ear? Sometimes there is no conversation to hear, you just instantly know what to do and you write down the plan… this is intuition. 205

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

28. Now let me share with you some important words that will help you plan your life and raise you to the level of a planetary thinker, one with the vision of outer and inner space. 29. Earth, heart, yearn, year, earn, earnest and learn - all of these key words have the word ear in them. 30. These words will all become a part of your plan of action. Whatever it is you desire, whatever ambition you have in your heart, you must yearn for it to make it so. 31. Yearning is an earnest desire. Whatever you yearn, for you must be willing to act upon it by executing a high level of patience, persistence and discipline in its acquisition. You must give your planning process a minimum of a year for it to take shape. 32. It could possibly take two, three, five or ten years. The ear in the word yearn tells us that itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s the intuition and inspiration that we experience and receive over time that gives us all the persistence, energy and ideas we need. 33. Immediate gratification is a mental illness that plagues children that can be likened to the desperation, which is also a mental condition we retain as adults that leads to most of our disappointments. 34. Children want it now, or they will cry and feel horrible. That is an ugly and an embarrassing state to witness in an adult. 35. Mature adults understand the maturation process involved in accomplishing worthwhile goals and objectives. 36. Mature adults can wait a year or years knowing the importance of earning their reward through experiences. 37. This is the successful way we learn, this is where true wisdom comes from. So first we must recognize our heart, the seat of our desires, our control center, its capabilities and its true whereabouts (in the brain where we define our desires with thoughts, ideas and chemically created emotions). 206

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

38. Then we use it to define and identify our most important desires, and we turn those desires into yearnings. 39. It is the object of our yearnings that motivates the production of our plans to realize the desired thing. 40. We develop a desire that is earnest (a yearning), that is patient enough to invest the years that are necessary to realize the objective. 41. This process proves that we are worthy and willing to pay the price by legitimately earning success. This is the universal classroom, the beginning of planetary thinking. 42. We must desire a vision that penetrates outer and inner space. It’s not just the vastness of the physical planets and stars in the universe that must occupy our minds; we must focus on and study the microscopic forces that have brought about our birth, the atoms, cells, genes, and molecules that build and support physical matter. 43. One healthy sperm from your father and one healthy egg from your mother was the genetic foundation for your development. 44. You have grown from that small beginning to your present size as a physical body with a brain. Your brain has been used by you, “the Soul” to produce your mindset. 45. Now back to the science of words and interpretation. In the word planet you have the word “plan”. Also in the word plant is the word “plan”. Again, the Creator says in the book called Quran, that “we are produced in the same manner as a plant”. 46. The Creator took two microscopic ingredients, which He biologically engineered and then created a process to bring them together, the sexual union that forms our very being. 47. The ovum and the sperm possess 22 pairs of autosomes each and one sex chromosome each, which gives you the 46 necessary chromosomes needed to make YOU. Your characteristics are produced from

207

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

the design in the DNA, this process gives you the opportunity and potential to become a human being, what a miracle. 48. You are a special part of the plan created by the Creator. You are a piece of the puzzle called the cosmos. The word MAN comes from the Sanskrit word “MANUS” which means “THINKER” Man and Woman are minds that THINK! You are the greatest question in the universe, a being that has CONSCIOUSNESS, which is a concept that the wisest scientist, even with their Quantum Hologram and the Chaos Theory cannot explain. You are the miracle, with your huge brain and its unknown capacity. You are a universe that was developed from a SEED. Your spiritual universe inside is a reflection of the material universe that is outside of you. What is inside the mind represents the answers, the material universe outside of you possesses the profound questions. This is important, so I will repeat the statement and expand upon it to make the meaning clear. Your mental and spiritual universe inside recognizes and understands the material and the spiritual universe you reside in. The telescopic, seemingly endless space that supports the stars and the planets is the twin of a vast, less than microscopic world that seemingly has no end to its depth. Those two halves of the material world both microscopic and telescopic are known by your intuitive powers. That power of the Soul affords your mind the ability to grasp those worlds with your powerful human computer, the brain. The questions that are generated by the outer universe finds their corresponding equivalent answers in the inner realm of the quantum heaven called the mind that is suspended in the eternal space, caught in the gravity of the soul with G-d. 49. You are a universe “one word” or “the word”, the Soul with G-d. A word is anything that makes a mental impression. Your mind is touched first by the intuitive word from within the Soul. Then that raw intuition is translated into inspired thoughts, which are represented by universal languages, new scientific languages that become activated because of the intuitive quake. From inspired thought comes the miraculous birth of multifaceted innovative ideas, pregnant with inventions. 208

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

50. The human being is the original word of G-d, the idea of G-d, the Soul with G-d. Donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t ever worship the written word in Holy books, nor the excellent journalistic abilities no matter how profound and unique the presentation. 51. You must always remember the following fact: before there was ever a word in a book, or in speech, it existed in the cosmos of the Soul (the original receptor and projector). 52. The Soul is the metaphorical pen that first received the cosmic ink to create movement and ideas. The outer and inner environments create words. Those words in the form of impulses become physical flesh, chemically crossing the brainâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s synapse. This happens only after the unseen genetic or prehistoric memory captured the words coming from the cosmos; then the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience gives them abundant life in the brain, which then commands your nervous system to function. This is the seed of abundance. 53. Here is another example, within the make up of the apple seed (a word) is the design for the apple orchard. You just cannot see it with your physical eye or your microscope. 54. But the abundant harvest of the future apple orchard is right there in the power of creation that is within that one seed. This is a representation of the potential of the mind. 55. The Creator has only established the reality of abundance (The Orchard). It was greedy schemes and plots strategically administered by evil men and women that brought about the creation of miseducation and the dumbing down effect on the people which has produced ignorance, poverty, slums, homelessness, starvation, pollution and disease, etc. 56. The Creator only established HEALth and WEALth, it was the disobedient people who created the mutant mental worlds of corruption, disease and lack.

209

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

57. Now take the one apple seed and plant it in the right and proper earthly environment and it will produce a small plant that will soon grow into a small tree and then it will become a full grown tree and naturally produce many apples for you. 58. Now take those apples and harvest the seeds and plant them in rows; follow the same plan you did with the first tree and soon you will see the growth of many apple trees, and with hard work and patience you will realize the potential in that one seed. You will witness your apple orchard and the harvest of so many apples that you will realize a business. 59. Let us again examine the human seed. From the joining of the sperm and ovum, we now have YOU in this world with your abundance of awesome talents. 60. Your greatness was there at your conception, just like an apple orchard is in the apple seed. The excellence of your abundant successful life was there when you were conceived. 61. Your question might be, then why isnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t everybody abundantly successful? Because of their own ignorance that has been caused by the ignorance of those who were responsible for the preparation of the proper environment they needed for cultivation and growth. 62. We are just like the little apple seed, except our soil or psychological environment should consist of healthy homes, created by healthy parents with a healthy concept of respect for the discipline given to us by the Creator, healthy schools lead by healthy teachers in a healthy society, etc. 63. You might say that I am describing utopia, which is an impossible state. 64. I disagree with you. This is the quest that all of the Masters and Prophets came to help build and realize. And in a moment I will explain to you the deception and strategies now being implemented

210

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

by the enemy of truth to ensure that you never realize the healthy environment. 65. This healthy environment is the earth that the little human seed must have in order for it to become powerful and strong so it can live a life guided by moral consciousness, the life that produces the abundant luxuriant life. 66. The Stay In The Miracle Institute is that environment needed for the early development of the young human seed. 67. It is like stem cells. It has the power to create brand new environments for transformation and healing in those who desire and yearn for what they know to be absent from their present awareness. 68. The absence of this special knowledge retards the growth of the human being. The ethical environment is the key for the successful growth of the human seed, just like the luxuriant soil is for the little apple seed. 69. Listen closely, I will now share with you the ingredients that must be in the fertilizer placed in the soil for human growth, and that soil is PEACE. 70. Peace is the soil (A healthy spiritual and psychological environment) we need to grow in, just like the plant does in a soilent environment. 71. No soil, no natural growth for the plant. No peace, no natural growth for the human being. Find the “Quiet” which is an important ingredient in the fertilizer for the growth of the Soul. Find the refrain that will enhance and grow “economic systems” and “social discipline”, two key ingredients in the fertilizer of Peace. 72. The healthy condition of the mother and father is essential in the production of a healthy child. 73. It is very important that the mother and father have a sound physical, mental and spiritual development. 211

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

74. All of these conditions are mandatory for the healthy maturation of the child. Building the proper environment is the key, because without it, the child’s brilliance will not be readily realized; it will be stifled and hindered. 75. It is G-d who ultimately decides who will be successful and who will fail. Whether the person comes from impoverished backgrounds or from homes that are prosperous, it is G-d’s decision. In this thought, I am not overlooking our choices and the use of our free will. You must always recognize the Creator’s power and ultimate prerogative. 76. Our genetic roles are always the same in this equation, only abundance and success is in the human seed. In the case of many who are disadvantaged, remember a rose will grow up from under the concrete and appear through a crack to the amazement of all. Remember the song “Spanish Harlem” by the Drifters? 77. The human potential has the power to battle against the situations and circumstances that hinder its realization of sound health. In spite of the poor physical and spiritual condition of the parents at conception and the oppressive impoverished environment the child is brought into after birth, these obstacles can be overcome. Yes they can, in many cases. 78. Miracles are revealed by way of the competitive spirit, fighting and defeating the most awesome adversity. From that fight emerges new genes for survival and success. Because of the yearning spirit, the determination to succeed shines through the human will and refuses to be killed. Some children rise to become success stories, regardless of the odds. 79. Everyone dreams and sees clearly their wants and desires; some are able to press forward and overcome their obstacles. This is the struggle of the sperm in the original quest to fertilize the egg. So the child continues that struggle after birth to survive and to thrive.

212

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

80. But unfortunately, if their circumstances and environment is absent of the keys in The Stay In The Miracle Institute, the odds are against the majority who will live a mediocre unfulfilled life. 81. This same reality also applies to those who live the privileged life with the opportunity for a great education. A great number of them will also fail to produce their best because they lack the needed ingredients found in The Stay In The Miracle Institute that will excite their moral and spiritual education to a state of advanced production. 82. You must always remember that, just because you know better, is not a guarantee you will do better. 83. The key ingredients that make the proverbial plant grow through the crack in the concrete are determination and endurance of the intellect, the same ingredients every great leader and scientist uses. 84. To sum it up in one word, PERSISTENCE. 85. To realize your potential like a seed, you must focus and realize the faith and confidence in the seed. The Christ said, â&#x20AC;&#x153;If you have the faith of a mustard seed, you can move mountainsâ&#x20AC;?. 86. The mustard seed is a tiny seed, but it grows to produce a mustard plant. It has a destiny and it realizes its destiny to become a plant. That is its internal faith. We have the same. 87. It grows from what appears to be a dead state to production. As it grows, it is not haphazard production, but production motivated by a definite internal purpose to become a mustard plant, not a tomato plant or an apple tree; but a mustard plant is its destiny. Undisturbed it will become what it was created and designed to be. Thatâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s the key that creates the most excellent environment internally, for the successful germination of your seed. Faith in the seed that inspires persistence that leads to your promised goal, more ingredients in the fertilizer that is to be put into your Soil of Peace.

213

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

88. Now, let’s talk about the symbolic sunlight needed for the young person (seed) to thrive. The soul’s imagination, fortified by the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, supplied that life giving sunlight that gave you the ability to see things in your childhood that really did not exist. 89. The imagination of the child is what entertained and occupied the mind in what would have been boring moments and dull experiences. 90. Year after year in your childhood, the imagination was used to make believe and pretend. You used your imagination to pretend that you were a cowboy and a stick became a horse. 91. You played house, you became mothers and fathers; you played hospital and became doctors and nurses. 92. Not only could you play these games alone in the sunlight of your imagination, but two or three of your friends could come over and the light from your imagination would shine on them; and then your collective imagination would expand to embrace the concept that you were entertaining all alone, and the rest are now able to see it too. 93. The sunlight of your imagination is supposed to stay with you for your entire lifetime; it’s a fundamental tool that is supposed to expand and grow with you as you mature as a human being. 94. From the light of the imagination will come greater lights: the light of intuition, inspiration and then great scientific innovations. 95. First you must be able to imagine and develop a vision of a better situation, and then naturally will come the light of intuition and the inspiration to guide and produce the motivation to build it. 96. Remember those greedy evil people I spoke of earlier? They have created an environment that takes away the ability of the masses to creatively use their projective imaginative powers so that the greedy people can use it for the production of their own wealth. 214

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

THE PROJECTIVE AND RECEPTIVE IMAGINATION 97. How do they do this? It’s simple. The wise human being grew to realize that the imagination is both projective and receptive. 98. When the imagination is used to create a product, it naturally projects that product onto the screen of the imagination of others until they can see the concept mentally, using the tools of persuasion and visualization. 99. Using the receptive qualities of their audience, they profit from the production of the images that form their ideas. 100. In order for these powers to be monopolized and be made profitable, markets had to be developed, industries had to be created that would project onto the screens of the minds of the masses on such a large scale that only the receptive mechanism of the imagination would be occupied and used by the masses, and the universal law of stagnation would go to work. 101. The projective strength that is natural in the imagination of the masses would wane and become dependent on the business, political, entertainment, and sports industry for their ideas and for their products of mental recreation. 102. The television is one of the most powerful projectors, along with the movie theater, the recording industry, the internet and the political machines, etc. 103. The receptive imagination must remain active always in an “on” position in order for the person to absorb and become addicted, psychologically overweight, or mentally obese. 104. The ability and power to project their own innovative ideas become weaker and weaker; they become gluttons for senseless information and slowly become addicted to the stimulation that has been created by others for their enslavement and entertainment.

215

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

105. They must receive more and more artificial stimulation and they are not aware of the inactivity and impending death of their own projective imagination. 106. Here is the proof: If someone creates the story of living dinosaurs for the minds of their potential audience and these technologically advanced producers use their projective imaginations to project this idea through the modern inventions of animation, they understand that you will not believe that their fake dinosaurs are real in their movie unless you switch on your receptive imaginative powers. 107. When you switch it on, you are enabled to be entertained by the make believe plot because now the dinosaurs are real for two hours with your permission. 108. The same principle is applied when you watch the make believe doctors on television racing into the emergency room, pushing a dying person with gun shot wounds in his chest. The producers project this image knowing that your receptive imagination will open to receive the artificial stimulation and will make you believe that the doctors are real, that the bullet holes and the emergency room is real, when in actuality, they are not. 109. If the masses donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t wake up from the trance that has produced the matrix or new womb and begin to individually and collectively project their own ideas and innovative projects onto the screens of the worldâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s mind, a small group of brilliant minds who have understood this powerful mental process will thrive forever as they monopolize the greatest subliminal mind manipulation industry ever created. They make the subliminal mind manipulators in the former Egypt (The magicians) look like amateurs in their ability to mentally control slaves. 110. It is now time for you to use your projective imagination to realize your own ideas. You must express yourself because the objective of your enemies is to render you unconscious and unaware of the most important issues that exist in the world today. 216

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

111. They put your projective imagination to sleep in order to make you non-competitive, while using your receptive imagination to make them wealthy. 112. It is important for you to understand that imagination begins with deliberately guided learning aimed towards science. 113. Remember “Show and Tell” in the first grade? You would bring your turtle to school and talk to your class about it. That was your first presentation. Why have you stopped presenting? When you see the word conscience you see con/science. It means to learn science or to know science. Present your science, the science you know. 114. That’s why we are told to “let your conscience be your guide”, which means your understanding of the sciences is the tool that enables you to express your ideas. 115. The building blocks of learning is the preschool education of pictures, letters and numbers, also “to show and tell”, which is an elementary expression, telling others what you know academically in a scientific presentation. 116. Show and tell makes you courageous in your beginning as a learner. This is an important component of a powerful expressive imagination. 117. Without the ability to express what you imagine, what is education for? 118. The answer is, the purpose of education is to equip you with the ability to express your independent observations. 119. So your successful human experience depends on you being educated, the process of bringing out and explaining what is in you. 120. It depends on you being conscious. Again you see the “consci” as the root of the word conscious, meaning you are not truly conscious unless you know the meaning embedded in the sciences.

217

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

121. I will use the sport of boxing as an example to explain how your enemy defeats you. 122. The sport of boxing has, as its goal, these objectives. First they put you in a square which represents a box, and when you are placed in this square, the rules are: it is each opponent’s objective to disable the other until the opponent can no longer continue (no longer think). The ultimate objective is to render your opponent unconscious. 123. Hidden in the symbolism of a boxing match you see the war of attrition designed to oppress through inadequate educational practices. 124. By disconnecting your projective imagination, you will not qualify for entry into the global competition in the areas of economics, science and technology. 125. If I render you unconscious, meaning you don’t know what’s going on in economics, science and technology, then you become a permanent slave no matter how many degrees you have. You will only become an employee, never innovating or creating your own company that will employ others and establish your fortune. 126. Thinking outside the confines (the boxing ring, a square called a ring or a circle) of traditional education enables you to maintain a balanced imagination using both the projective and receptive tools of intuition, inspiration and ingenuity. 127. Also, thinking outside the squared circle gives you the ability to express your ambitions using the proper language. The human being globally speaks many languages as they express their cultures. But, there are also languages that express our ambitions that are universal in nature. 128. This is why in preschool we learn letters, which are the building blocks of words and we learn numbers, which are the foundation for the most advanced mathematical equations. 129. In the Bible it says, “In order to go to heaven you must be born again or be as a little child”. This is talking about the rebirth of the early development of our desire to learn and express ourselves. 218

Planetary Thinking and Inner Space Vision

130. Remember, there was a time in your early childhood where you would have cried if your mother told you, “you can’t go to school today.”? You were so ambitious that YOU made it mandatory that you learned your ABC’s, YOU made it mandatory that you learned to count to one hundred. 131. You wanted to be a fireman, a doctor, a nurse, an astronaut, a scientist. What happened to that ambition? 132. You were freely using your projective imagination and learning the words to express your ideas and ambitions. 133. The goal of education is to equip you with language, concepts and formulas so that you will express your ideas. 134. If you invent a new space craft, you cannot use the language of psychology to acquaint me with your new invention. You must have a working knowledge of the language of aeronautical engineering and propulsion systems, etc.; otherwise you cannot express or sell your idea to those in the field in aerospace technology. 135. If you speak the intricate language of cardiology, you cannot communicate with those who are experts in the inner space of oceanography. 136. You cannot use the language of agriculture to explain to me your new idea in pediatric neuro-surgery. 137. The vehicle that enables your projective imagination to travel effectively into the minds of others is the scientific language representing the career of your ambitions. 138. So you must understand the words written on the walls of your heart and have the ambition to create the greatest, most wonderful world for your family. 139. As you were growing up, you began to believe the criticism that was around you when you were told to “stop playing around”, “grow up”, “you are acting like a child”. When you believed them and 219

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

stopped using your projective imagination, when you stopped projecting, you became just a consumer to those who do. 140. The movie producers, the directors, the writers are the mature children who have maintained their projective imaginative powers. 141. In fact, they have become the most advanced projectors of imagination in the world, along with those who produce commercials and the products that the television commercials promote. 142. There is a saying, “there are three kinds of people, those who make things happen, those who watch things happen and those that wonder what happened”. 143. You must transform yourself into a person who makes things happen by the use of the balanced power of your imagination, both the projective and the receptive abilities that lead you to the dual powers of inspiration both receptive and projective. 144. If you don’t fulfill this process, then you will accept to be someone who watches things happen or those who are so unaware and unconscious that they are in a constant state of wondering what happened when the world leaves them behind as it moves forward in the areas of economics, science and technology. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-FOURTH NIGHT

220

“ACCEPT THE CHALLENGES IN LIFE WITH INTEGRITY AND UNWAVERING COURAGE.” “Stay in the Miracle”

221

“The Wheel (Weal)” The Seven Heavens of the Mind

222

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-FIFTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #25

The Seven Heavens of the Mind: I Am Brilliance, I Am Greatness, I Am You THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. As you absorb the important information in this speech, I want to make sure my explanation is clear. It’s important that I not be misunderstood. (THE DIAGRAM OF A WHEEL IS ON THE OVERHEAD PROJECTOR) 2. I would never say that you are the ruler and controller in the development of all your affairs. The Creator is in complete control of all affairs, and at the same time you are given the opportunity to make choices and exercise your free will. 3. What I will say is that you must ask for what you want and work for what you want. You as a Soul must do this strategically and intelligently using all of the powers given for expression and your ability to receive impressions. 4. There are connections being made on all levels, at all times. You must be the generator of these activities and thought. 5. Now we must set the stage for your introduction to the true you, the Soul, and how the Soul expresses itself in this world and how it receives information from this world for reciprocal growth. 6. You have to grow to achieve oneness and not be separated within yourself. When you, the Soul speaks to the artificial you, it attempts to clean up the confusion and heal the spiritual schizophrenia; it will say, “l am you”. 223

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

7. Here are the steps that describe the true environment for the education you’ve been longing for. One- Education guided by the Soul’s influence requires a peaceful, organized environment. That’s why we develop training camps. The ground that the university occupies is called a campus. The most important campus is the brain’s hippocampus. 8. Two- There must be productive energy and generous finance directed towards the production of spiritual and scientific talent, for the search for powerful intellectual talents and for the research that will naturally follow. 9. Three- You cannot be timid in the areas of financing and the coaching of talented people. You must be aggressive. 10. Spiritual success and moral success requires extensive education in an excellent environment that is protected. 11. This is a description of the enlightenment that we work to achieve in the material and spiritual worlds. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. It was placed there by the Creator of the heavens and the earth. An artificial earth and heaven has been created by human corruption and is now the dominant influence over the people in this world; and we are not to be confused about its reality. 12. This means your spiritual and academic education can be corrupted and misdirected. When this happens, your corrupt plans and thoughts will be stopped at the third dimension of the wheel (weal), and the corrupt thoughts will be redirected back into this material world that first generated them; the Soul will be protected by the righteous barrier controlled by your conscience. 13. Now let me explain this wheel (weal), which is a diagram of the Soul’s activities in this material and spiritual world. 14. If a Soul has been imprisoned by corruption, the righteous Souls of this world are trying to influence and save that Soul from the outside and the righteous Soul is fighting for its freedom by influencing 224

The Seven Heavens of the Mind: I Am Brilliance, I Am Greatness, I Am You

and trying to destroy the ignorance from the inside. Both forces are combating the corrupt influences of this world, while creating the best environment for evolution, striving to realize the pure and true Self. This revolutionary motion is also expressed in this diagram of an upright and an inverted round step pyramid. 15. This false YOU we are speaking of, is the false artificial mind that has been created in you by this misguided world. 16. A world that will soon die to make way for your resurrection, a pure birth or immaculate conception. Just like a metamorphosis, a seeming death or disappearance of the caterpillar as an existence, so that the butterfly can emerge from the cocoon. 17. And this process or war begins when you open your eyes as an infant. Infancy is the most important and advanced period of learning. The mental thrust is powerful. This is the Soul’s introduction to its new earthly environment. It must learn how to express itself by absorbing information from all of the sensory organs (i.e. sight, taste, touch, hearing, balance, temperature, etc.). All of this information will help the Soul determine the strategy to achieve its destiny. 18. The Soul is you and it must learn how to use all of the tools given to it by the Creator. When you, as an infant opened your eyes for the first time, you saw the new world and you, your true self, the Soul began to influence the world of others. 19. You began to use the great wheel (weal) of influence. The Soul represents the core of the wheel (weal) and expresses itself through seven levels of consciousness to reach and influence the new world. 20. Then it receives the information it desires from the world and brings it inside through the wheel’s seven levels to again repeat the process, which is never-ending until the soul leaves this world and enters another dimension which we call the After life. 21. Now for an explanation of the seven levels the infant Soul expresses itself through: The Soul is the individual’s TRUTH 225

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

CENTER (in the advanced development, the Soul becomes the collective power). On the first level of expression we find the UNIVERSAL INNOVATIVE ESSENCE where the creation of circumstances and situations take place. This is the beginning of the infantâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s first prayer to the Creator. Believe it or not, the baby is creating circumstances and situations. On the second level, we find the COSMIC SYNTHETIC CONSCIENCE. This soul force is used to create unique and miraculous mental innovations and scientific ideas to be manifested into those created circumstances and situations. On the third level, we find the CONSCIENCE creating the intuitive constitution of ethical discipline and temperament for those unique qualities of character that are being manifested because of the mental power emanating from the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, and the Universal Innovative Essence. On the fourth level, we find the SUBCONSCIOUS MIND recording and interpreting everything. It will process this information and will manipulate the environment, bringing resources to aid the plan of the Soul. The Soul knows its purpose. The subconscious trains and dictates to the consciousness both spiritual and material as it is first taught by the preceding levels used by the soul. On the fifth level, we find the CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE SPIRITUAL REALITY AND THE SCIENCES. This consciousness speaks and acts with an awareness of the unseen world and gives metaphysical explanations. On the sixth level, we find the CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE MATERIAL REALITY AND THE SCIENCES. It determines how the Soul relates to the material world. Now on the seventh level, we experience THE CONSCIOUSNESS of MIND which becomes your direct connection with the world. All of these levels are alive and healthy in the infants stare as you look into their eyes. All of the information that the infant is receiving on a conscious level, the infant will now begin to reverse the cycle and bring that information back down to the core, the TRUTH CENTER. These levels are not only influenced by the Soul, but down to the third level the world has the power to influence and corrupt the child. On the sixth level the Soul continually and constantly creates miracles in the material world. It never fails to 226

The Seven Heavens of the Mind: I Am Brilliance, I Am Greatness, I Am You

gain a reaction and an increase in awareness or consciousness because of the effects that it causes. Now the efforts of the Soul are reversed. On the fifth level, the Soul is conscious of the spiritual activities, emotions and responses that exist that generate a blessing coming from the Angels in the material environment (e.g. commercial real estate, agriculture, precious stones and metals, oil, etc.). This reward comes because of the healthy ethical and spiritual way the Soul and its environment treats the body and brain, and the health of others and their well-being as well as the well-being of all creatures and materials. As this awareness descends to the core, on the fifth level the consciousness of spirituality dominates and prevails always calling on the support of the MetaSpiritual. On the fourth level the subconscious records all awareness and any requests and then it activates the plans the soul has for the elevated scientific miracles it wants to consciously express. On the third level, the conscience stands guard as the gate keeper to ensure that no deception enters below this level because of infiltration or contamination entering from the corrupted material world. The conscience contemplates these scenarios utilizing the highest ethical advice, moral scrutiny and temperament on the request that is heading for the core. Without the protection of the Soul by the conscience, the soul would be totally defeated by the corruption in the world. Because of the protection from the conscience, the Soul can only be imprisoned by the corruption in the world. That imprisonment is what the religious leaders are talking about when they refer to a corrupt Soul. No soul is completely corrupt, it has just been imprisoned and struggles for freedom in this life or it will be purged and experience G-dâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s mercy and be freed in the life that comes next. All levels above the conscience will also be influenced by the corrupted world, and the soul is imprisoned. This is why you can never be the judge and condemn a Soul to hell for eternity. First, you donâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t know what eternity is. Secondly hell is in this life and the next. So a lost soul or an imprisoned soul can be found and saved, and redemption and forgiveness can take place on a level undetectable by you. 227

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Thatâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s why G-d is the magistrate on Judgment Day and not you. You must fight to help the worst people because we know deep down inside that there is a Soul imprisoned inside and there is always Hope. But when the corrupt mentality that has imprisoned the lost Soul goes too far in this world and commits the unforgivable crimes, we are ordained by the Creator to expediently send it back to the realm from which it came. Now back to the normal scenario of how the soul brings information back down to its core. On the second level the information enters the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience to be transformed into high tech plans and designs. Mental strategies of the most complicated and intricate forms are created for approval. On the first level the precise circumstances and situations are developed by the Universal Innovative Essence for the manifestation of the miracle plan that is unfolding. At the core, the soul receives the total package to again send it back to the surface through the seven heavens of development and this rhythm continues for the life of the Soul in this existence. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-FIFTH NIGHT.

228

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-SIXTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #26

The Formula For Fulfillment And Power “The Theory of Conjunctive congruity”

THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAID… Now you can achieve fulfillment and you can have the power you deserve with the Keys that unlock the meaning to the Formula. (ON THE BLACKBOARD IS WRITTEN WHAT APPEARS TO BE AN EQUATION OF SOME KIND) You must ASPIRE + YEARN for what you want. The denominator is DESIRE. Then comes DEDICATION over COMMITMENT, multiplied (x) by an excellent EDUCATION to enhance what you are aspiring to become, which will give you the ability to provide the precise DEFINITION of your objectives, descriptions using the most scientific terms, multiplied (x) by your ability to FOCUS over FINALITY, and then you see the symbol that represents the complete mind which leads you to RESULTS, results that have materialized because of this process. Results of any kind brings fulfillment and you become elated, but you must not become presumptuous and deceive yourself because your celebration is premature. Remember, in the inception of this process you visualized the results you desired. But like the majority of those who desire success, you cannot stop at this conceptual point of

229

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

achievement and vacillate like so many of those who have great potential. The most people suffer from the paralysis of analysis and they analyze for years and never truly get started. They repeat this cycle over and over and never achieve material results; only more and more conceptual results. In order to achieve and sustain the true success we aspire and yearn for, we must take the next equation in the formula seriously. The next equation is the beginning of the lower part of the formula which you see below the thick line which represents the larger denominator. The denominator determines the power of the fraction, in this case the formula. So pay close attention to this part of the philosophical formula that for most is below the line of recognition and perception. The beginning of our power comes when you make a real sincere DECISION to take the conceptual and material results to their final end. To do that you must take DECISIVE ACTION, when this is done we inevitably run into obstacles, set-backs and adversity. This is when we take the next step, which is to reinforce our decision and decisive action by adding to it a powerful OATH in the form of a written AFFIRMATION. This can be written as a letter to yourself from yourself to be read often, multiplied (x) by FAITH. At this important point you will find that this is the quality you must be very serious about, or you will quit, give up or stagnate. Your faith gives you the ability to go forward when you experience despair, pain, agony and disappointment. When the going gets tough, faith is the strength that takes us beyond adversity, it is beyond intuition. Faith is supported by the unknown, the incomprehensible and Meta-Spiritual force we call the Creator. When all faith and trust is in the Creator then we can place a â&#x20AC;&#x153;Câ&#x20AC;? under the word faith in this formula which stands for CONFIDE. The Creator confides in us because of our unquestionable faith. This is the power behind the throne. This is when new circumstances are created in the Universal Innovative Essence that is behind the door of the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience that assists the subconscious. Faith is the key that unlocks that door. I 230

The Formula For Fulfillment And Power

will take this time to elaborate more on faith because it is such an important subject. Here I will give you an example of how you are to experience and activate your faith. The following is the description of the perfect state of mind you must maintain. Here is the scenario: You are sitting in an upscale restaurant with a friend. You have chosen this restaurant wisely because of its most excellent and heavenly service. You are having a good conversation when the waiter arrives and says, “excuse me are you ready to order?”, and he articulately tells you what the specials are. You then make your selection, you both order and the waiter leaves. Then you continue your interesting conversation which has captivated both of you. Here is the important question that I must ask you, “is there any doubt in your mind about your foods impending arrival”? Based on the selection of this excellent restaurant you have no doubt about the delivery of your food or the quality of your food. Some of us have more faith in a waiter, and the chef in a restaurant than we have in the Creator of the heavens and the earth. This is an example of the faith you are supposed to have in the magnificent systems The Creator has given you to use. When you request in detail the objects of your desires, you must have faith and know absolutely that what you ordered from the Universal Waiter is yours now. No doubt can or should be entertained. You should not doubt yourself and never doubt the power of the Creator who created this universe so that it would produce results for the human creation. Faith is an action, it’s a behavior that cannot be underestimated or confused by the faculties of the mind designed and entrusted to relay your message to the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience for processing, and then to the Universal Innovative Essence to create the circumstances and situations you desire. Now let’s conclude the final steps of The Formula. Remember faith is supported and expressed through CONFIDENCE, and as a result we are illuminated and we now must multiply (x) this confidence by 231

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

DETERMINATION plus (+) the ENDURANCE necessary to see our goals evolve and transcend to higher levels that we could never before understand. At this point, we know we cannot be stopped because we now understand the magnitude of the power that is vested in us by the Creator. With this awareness we execute PATIENCE plus (+) the PERSEVERANCE to succeed for a lifetime, letting nothing get in the way and I mean nothing! Next is another master key to success that opens the door of resolve. But first, see the symbol of the complete mind which is directed toward DISCIPLINE. It is necessary to maintain a strict discipline that will shatter any barrier that still remains in your way. Discipline is the weapon that gives you the ability to destroy any barrier, no matter what material or emotion it is made of. Strict discipline is a subject and a law of nature that most people run from, so they never achieve Power and Fulfillment. Those who do not accept discipline as a fact of life will fail miserably because they cannot hold steadfast to The MIRACLES that activate this formula. Now to conclude with the tool that takes this formula to its highest level, and that is OBEDIENCE. It is your obedience to the discipline that is represented in every before mentioned principle that makes you successful. Obedience must permeate this formula. The way the formula is written, it has a numerator and a denominator in each of the smaller fractions. It also has a numerator and a denominator for the whole of the formula separated by the thick line. In mathematics, if you multiply or add two fractions you must find the “common” denominator. In this formula, which is philosophical and is empowered by the maximum definition of the words, what you see that is above the line which would represent the “numerator”, is common in the true definition of the word common, meaning all people can do it. The denominator which is below the thick line is truly uncommon and extraordinary when you add it to your present life. The principles that are represented below the thick centerline are the actions the majority of the people do not have the strength to do.

232

The Formula For Fulfillment And Power

Now, that you understand the numerator and how it is defined by the power of the denominator, take them both and create a new formula on a straight line of existence and forward motion.

What is on the top should be your beginning and that which is below the thick line should be your follow through. You must be non-stop at accepting the challenges in your life and charge! More details and a higher metaphysical explanation are delivered in a weekend seminar that is hosted by The Stay In The Miracle Institute.

The Power of Character and its Importance In the great book “The Key to the Treasure House” written in 1929, there is a chapter entitled “Manual of Character Education”, edited by Henry Noble Sherwood, Ph.D., LLD, state superintendent of public instruction of Indiana and founder of the national conference on character education, and Charles William Shumway, A.M., PhD, formally professor of religious education, Boston University, Mr. Sherwood states: “The investigations carried on by our editors showed that each and every plan for character education emphasized certain specific traits or attitudes as essential to the well-ordered and well-rounded man or woman. For instance, one widely used code of morals stressed eleven traits, another eighteen, another twenty-nine. For all the plans now in use in schools, houses of worship and homes, it is found that sixty-eight traits of character were regarded as fundamentality essential to an ideal life”.

233

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

“When this fact was established our editorial staff then produced a manual for the development of those specific traits of character common to all the codes and plans, as well as those traits specifically belonging to an individual code or plan. The manual therefore, represents a sincere and a scientific attempt to bring constructive material on character development to those at work in this field, regardless of the specific plan they are using. It is obvious that such a manual will be of indispensable value to teachers, parents and leaders in child welfare work”. The quote you just read from Dr. Sherwood is so true, and the work that they did in 1929 was remarkable. I challenge you to add to their work and expand upon it because the social dynamics have changed, there are new social paradigms. The public is challenged by dysfunctional behavior produced by immorality at a greater degree in all arenas, politics, economics, religion, etc. The formula I shared with you will not work without the fuel of excellent character development. So I offer you this challenge, take the sixty-eight traits plus those that are found in “Think and Grow Rich” and in “The Stay In The Miracle Institute” and provide your own research in expanding and finding new and greater definitions for the powerful principles you discover. And you will know first-hand the significance of the disciplines that they command. It is the obedience to those disciplines that will aid you on your journey to achieve mastery.

234

The Formula For Fulfillment And Power

List Of The Sixty-Eight Character Traits 1. Adaptability 2. Ambition 3. Appreciation of Beauty 4. Carefulness 5. Charity 6. Cheerfulness 7. Clean Play 8. Cooperation 9. Courage 10. Courtesy 11. Culture 12. Desire for self-improvement 13. Duty 14. Emulation 15. Fidelity 16. Foresight 17. Generosity 18. Good Habits 19. Good Temper 20. Good Workmanship 21. Happiness 22. Health 23. Helpfulness 24. Honesty 25. Hope 26. Humility 27. Ideality 28. Imagination 29. Industry 30. Initiative 31. Interest 32. Investigation 33. Judgment 34. Loyalty

35. Morality 36. Neatness & Order 37. Obedience 38. Observation 39. One Mindedness 40. Patriotism 41. Politeness 42. Punctuality 43. Reason 44. Reliability 45. Respect 46. Resourcefulness 47. Responsibility 48. Reverence 49. Self-Control 50. Self-Judgment 51. Self-Reliance 52. Service 53. Sociability 54. Spirituality 55. Sportsmanship 56. Sympathy 57. Tact 58. Team Work 59. Tenacity of Purpose 60. Thoroughness 61. Thought 62. Thrift 63. Truth 64. Unselfishness 65. Usefulness 66. Wisdom 67. Kindness 68. Knowledge

235

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-SIXTH NIGHT.

236

“NEVER EVER THINK ABOUT GIVING UP, QUITTING IS NOT AN OPTION.” “Stay in the Miracle”

237

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-SEVENTH NIGHT; MIRACLE” #27

Human Plasticity THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. Principles demand obedience in order for you to penetrate into the core of that principle. 2. You penetrate into the core of the wisdom that defines the principle when you are obedient to the discipline that principle demands as a law. 3. By obeying the discipline that the principle demands, you turn obedience into the laser that gives you the ability to penetrate, and go deep into the meaning of a particular principle or character trait. 4. For example, the character traits for the principle called loyalty demands that you keep all of your promises, that you recognize and stay conscious and focused on those who depend on you, always being alert and careful that you never let them down. 5. Your obedience to the discipline demanded by loyalty is what makes you a master of that principle. Obedience is the mental technology that gives you the human plasticity to apply this rule to all other principles.

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-SEVENTH NIGHT.

238

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-EIGHTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #28

The G.A.M.E. THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERNG THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. Young people of all generations who are misguided, who were born in or find themselves in an atmosphere of crime, deep down inside, they desire a life of legitimate business success, but have not a clue of how to achieve it. 2. The media is not in the profession of promoting solutions. Their only job is to report the extremes of tragedy and success. The media projects to the public the worse behavior of the young misguided population, creating fear in those who live inside and outside of the communities that the young criminal organizations reside in. The politicians tax the public to raise funds to expand the police force to lock the young gangsters away in modern plantations. 3. The people who fear this youthful population have a hands-off philosophy as it relates to helping this segment of society, because honestly they have no solutions. 4. Well, here is the solution every good intentioned person has been waiting for. 5. Itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s not true that the youth with criminal minds only want to learn the drug game, the pimp game or the armed robbery game, etc. 6. They have a conscious and an unconscious desire that wants to know the nano-technology game, the commercial real estate game, the aerospace technology game and the computer science game. 7. Their nightmare is, that the majority who are concerned, are not conscious enough or courageous enough to try and understand the horrific shocks of their early childhood development, so that the 239

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

public can learn and create a methodology to teach this youthful population. 8. The solution resides in the sincere hearts of the conscious, courageous Souls who will realize that many of the criminals can experience a metamorphosis if they are exposed to the Medicinal Motivational Information that has the power to cure their present condition (i.e. post traumatic stress syndrome, ignorance, lack of wisdom and knowledge, and a crippling early childhood development). 9. Just like any disease, ignorance will destroy you and in its grip you will make mistakes that can ruin your life forever. METAMORPHOSIS COACHING is the answer. 10. So before it is too late for some of the youth (i.e. death, life in prison, insanity, etc.), the strategic motivational sciences must be shared with them by a special group of people with the consciousness and courage to serve this young group of people who are being manipulated and used for the purpose of making others rich. 11. Once the powerful truth is told to the youth, many will awaken and realize they are not the masterful robbers, they are being robbed; they are not the pimps, they are being pimped. The young men and young women are mental prostitutes. Like Dylan said, “just pawns in the Game”. 12. The illegal games of perversion and crime enslaves the youth again and again in a war of attrition. 13. Before it’s too late, those youth who are still sane must become the harvest that yields the brightest and the best scientists and legitimate business people in this world. 14. It won’t happen overnight, but with faith it will happen. Dr. Napoleon Hill carried a pistol in his youth. His Step Mother gave him a typewriter in exchange for the gun and wisely directed young Napoleon towards a career as a journalist.

240

The G.A.M.E.

15. It took many years of powerful efforts to get perversion, and crime to its all time high, and it will take many years of equally powerful legitimate scientific efforts to deal a death blow to crime and perversion amongst the youth and amongst some of their supervising adult role models. 16. Those of you who step forward to do this great work, remember the police department was not created to do this job. They will tell you that they cannot solve the problem. 17. The mayor or governor canâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t solve it. They are limited in this crucial area. The President with his drug czar, FBI, ATF, CIA cannot and will not solve this problem. This problem (beast) has taken on a life of its own, only you can solve it. 19. Now I will give you the key if you are ready to hold it. The solution is in the youth who are at-risk. They know the secrets of their culture. Talk to them with sincerity and they will share the secrets with you. 20. Your job is to realize that the youth are not content or satisfied with their existence, nor are they completely responsible for it. 21. The truth is, they are a part of an experiment where products and environments are created to control them and lower their serotonin levels, which produces an increase in violent behavior and enslaves them to become a market that fuels huge financial conglomerates. 22. If a young adult was born in 1980 they are 32 years old in 2012. If they were born into a dysfunctional family in the 80â&#x20AC;&#x2122;s they did not create that environment. They did not create the neighborhood that is designed to destroy them. 23. They did not design the schools, nor did they produce the identity problems, bigotry, racism and the inferiority complex. 24. So why are the fingers only being pointed at them?

241

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

25. They are not alone in the blame for the chaos that they presently create. What about the generation that preceded them, it was their responsibility to create a healthy environment for them to grow up in? Did those parents party and drink to much alcohol? Did they experiment with drugs and illicit sexual behavior? Yes they did and they helped create a cancerous society for their newborns to grow in. This should not be denied. 26. And what about the generation before that generation? Didnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t they have a responsibility to build a strong family and community foundation and leave an inheritance? 27. They too must accept some blame, and they must wake up and understand that they too were manipulated and misguided to become dysfunctional. Today, the youth want game which is slang for advanced education, so the courageous, morally-conscious leaders must give it to them. 28. Now everyone concerned must join together and accept responsibility to solve this present problem by promoting the G.A.M.E. to prove to the youth that GREATNESS can be ACHIEVED through MOTIVATION and ETHICS. It can be done and it is being done. 29. The question for you is, do you have the moral consciousness and the courage to get involved in the production of a collective sustainable solution? AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-EIGHTH NIGHT.

242

“ACKNOWLEDGE AND ACCEPT THAT SUCCESS IS YOUR BIRTHRIGHT AND YOUR DESTINY.” “Stay in the Miracle”

243

7:00 p.m., THE TWENTY-NINTH NIGHT; MIRACLE #29

Love One Another or Else: Normalism Is The Compensation THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND HE SAID… 1. All the myths are universal in their nature. The keys to their interpretation are also universal in scope. 2. The symbols found in the great religions are universal, even the ones that are subliminal, that you do not know about nor would you understand at first glance. 3. What if someone of good intentions decided to invent a new religion in an attempt to save this misguided world and they used a philosophy based in science, ethics, wisdom and knowledge. This new hypothetical man-made religion could never be compared with the ways of life that the Creator established and sent the Prophets to teach (i.e. Buddha, Abraham, Moses, Confucius, Jesus, Muhammad). What I am trying to describe is an idea or psychology, a new system that people would call a “religion”. 4. The symbolism they must use to build the new system would have to be universally understood to be effective. 5. The myths that they would create would have to be universally recognized by the Masters because the human mind has been created on a natural pattern and it has limitations that confine it to a matrix of images and symbols that exist in this material and spiritual creation. 6. The mental matrix contains the same symbols and they can be expressed in new stories or myths.

244

Love One Another or Else: Normalism Is The Compensation

7. So, around the world the Masters who possess the keys to unlock the symbols would see the universal message in this good-natured attempt at creating a new religion. 8. You can find the truth in all doctrines, both psychological and spiritual. even those who have a symbol of an animal as g-d, or those who have a human being g-d, rain g-d, wind g-d, sun g-d, moon g-d, star g-d, or a ocean g-d, etc. 9. These are just acknowledgments of the magnificent powers and forces found in nature. 10. They are a depiction of what some call agencies, Angels or the great forces in the nature of creation, and the masculine and feminine grammatical attributes of the one almighty Creator. 11. One thing is sure and certain, the knowledge and wisdom from the pure revelation of words that come directly from the Creator has come to us through the thousands of Masters who were Prophets and Messengers, male and female. The great Prophets that did not create their own philosophies and call them religions, but who only received pure revelation from the Creator for the guidance of human beings (i.e. Buddha, Abraham, Moses and his mother, Mary, Jesus, Muhammad, etc). 12. This has been our human reality since the beginning of time and it has come to us as a progression of wisdom offering us systems of mental technology, more and more advanced throughout time and more advanced upon each delivery. The key is to be able to discern the difference between what is man-made and what is truly sent by the Creator via the Prophets. The further people get from the original truth, the more they try to recreate guidance for themselves in the form of new man-made â&#x20AC;&#x153;religionsâ&#x20AC;?. Those who are sincere do this because they know deep down inside that the present state of affairs is abnormal. So they grab as much as they can from the universe and try to build a new ark to achieve a new genesis of Normalism. And then, they find that their new system only satisfies a few and not all of the people who are in need of the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s guidance and mercy. 245

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

13. It is important that you stay current and not let yourself be regressed so that you will be able to always recognize and experience the state-of-the-art systems from the Creator that have been perfected for you since the beginning of time. 14. The main objective of the Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s great evolving system is to guarantee that once and for all, we would love one another, which means we would finally understand and respect one another, honor and show courtesy to one another. 15. The Creatorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s system must be respected by all of humanity because it demands and enforces respect for all. Truth is the collective possession of the entire human family. 16. So take this knowledge found in The Stay In The Miracle Institute and share it with everyone you know, starting with your immediate family, spreading it out into your community, state, nation and then the world. A new dimension will come. 17. The goal is to free you from the fixations that produce superiority and inferiority complexes due to egotism, tribalism, nationalism and racism. 18. The ultimate goal is to make you aware of the great lessons found in Normalism. It is abnormal when you have no economic infrastructure, no substantial wealth passed down from generation to generation, no center of scientific research or development. 19. It is abnormal to not have a center of business and financial development that is backed by your collective central bank. 20. Normalism is the goal. It is normal for the majority of marriages to work. It is normal for the majority of families to be cohesive and prosper. It is normal for the youth to be highly-educated and produce businesses in their neighborhoods.

246

Love One Another or Else: Normalism Is The Compensation

21. It is normal for people to produce the goods and services that satisfy their needs. It is normal for them to guarantee medical care for their people, manufacture transportation, build subdivisions, commercial real estate and to construct their own new cities. 22. It is normal for a people no matter where they are, no matter what cities, states or countries they reside in, to respect, support and be at peace with one another. 23. Living with insanity, being a warmonger, embracing poverty as a mentality is not normal. Man-made Diseases, economic illiteracy and famines are not normal. 24. These conditions are created because of greed and ignorance. So to be normal and love one another, all you have to do is produce a comprehensive solution-oriented environment and collectively do something of good for yourselves. 25. Compete in the worlds of economics, science and technology (i.e. medicine, computer science, aerospace technology, artificial intelligence, oceanography, stem cell research, green technology, bio engineering etc.). 26. Someone has to create a serum for aids and a cure for cancer, and it could be you! It could be your spouse, son or daughter, niece or nephew, etc. Who will be instrumental in creating the technology of the future? Why not YOU? 27. It could be you who will produce the inventions and innovations that will harness the miraculous power of the sun, wind and the oceans, and make energy affordable for the people of the world. You should see this possibility as normal.

247

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

28. It could be you or a member of your family. Think about this with courage and love one another. Accept the challenges in life, with unwavering courage. Charge into life and demand that success be your birthright and destiny! To be normal is the true goal. Let nothing keep you from the achievement of this goal. Know your true identity and you will prosper. Do the normal and natural things for yourselves and watch the Meta-Spiritual blessings from the Creator come to your aid, because of your normalism not your nationalism. AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD, WHICH BROUGHT A DRAMATIC END TO THE TWENTY-NINTH NIGHT.

248

249

UNIVERSAL INNOVATIVE ESSENCE

250

7:00 p.m., THE THIRTIETH NIGHT; MIRACLE #30

Mathematical Calculations of Material Ideas and Spiritual Essence THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE, AND SHE SAIDâ&#x20AC;Ś 1. This is an important example of your dual nature in action. Your thoughts are multi-dimensional. You are the most complicated technology ever created. 2. Unfortunately, a massive amount of people since the beginning of time have lived a life of frustration, not understanding how to achieve their goals by properly using the dual nature of their material ideas and the spiritual essence. 3. If you desire money, you do not use the spiritual essence to obtain it. 4. If a Master teacher produces a million dollars, it was because of the focus being shifted from purely spiritual endeavors to the material production, sales and distribution of products or services. 5. Money represents the results of physical thoughts that direct material production. 6. There is a saying that money talks; well it hears too. You must think and speak the material language of money. 7. Yes, material Ideas provide the design and motivation that produces material effects. 8. Thatâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s true, and thoughts are not spirit, thoughts are things (material).

251

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

9. Thoughts are a part of the material world. Just because you cannot see or provide a physical description of the substance that makes up thoughts, does not mean they are not physical matter that you presently have not the ability to perceive. 10. I do not care how many Ph.D.s you possess in physics or micro biology, you have not been exposed to the complete hidden truth about this physical creation. 11. People are poor because of not producing the proper emotions that must be connected with material Ideas. 12. To own a house, you have to involve yourself in the efforts that produce results in the industry called real estate. This is the focus and workings of the physical thoughts. 13. The saying, “money can’t buy you love”, is true. 14. Love, respect, honor and truth are of the spiritual essence. 15. As you shift your internal switch from one thought pattern to the other, you must know which world you are working in (i.e. material or spiritual). 16. Listen carefully to this example; it can make you more successful than any of the tools. 17. The spiritual essence at its best will never focus on the accumulation of things (i.e. money, homes, cars, etc.). 18. It longs for its origin, which is PEACE. 19.. And if the material Idea is not called upon to execute its discipline, physical wealth will never be achieved, thus people remain poor not knowing why, and likewise, those people who only use the physical thoughts alone, fail in their quest for more awareness of spirituality. 20.. The Bible says, that “the love of money is the root of all evil”. But what that statement means is that, you are not supposed to love 252

Mathematical Calculations of Material Ideas and Spiritual Essence

money more than you love to be obedient to the Creator, and the laws that regulate the creation. 21. There is a special love (respect) we have for money; itâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s the type of need thatâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s likened to breathing air. Money is an essential. 22. You should love the material air that sustains your life and you should love the money that sustains your life. 23. Again, we must repeat, that it is important to understand the complexity found in the expression of the word love, which is pure spiritual essence. 24. Sometimes love means to respect, so we respect money for what it can produce, how it has the ability to multiply (The story of the Talents). 25. The Master is sharing with the students, one of the highest lessons that comes to us from the Creator, when he or she teaches the proper use and acquisition of money. 26. It is the oppressed masses who are taught to be satisfied with a meager material existence. 26. The people who are trained to be poor think that their Master teachers have lost their spirituality when they focus on money, manufacturing and industry, when in reality what they are witnessing is a shifting of emphasis from the spiritual essence to material Ideas. 28. In actuality, they have a balanced Master teacher with the ability to satisfy their material as well as their spiritual needs. 29. Unbalanced spiritual people must learn the language of how to forecast, construct and produce their material world. 30. It is a sin in the eyes of the Creator for humanity to be unproductive and impoverished, when they have what it takes to create prosperity.

253

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

31. The Quran says, “seek the hereafter with all the means that have been provided for you, but don’t forget your share of this material world”. 32. The next observation while examining this verse is in the beginning, it tells you to use the spiritual essence; and at the end, it reminds you to use the material Ideas and physical actions to get your share of the material world. 33. What is so unique about this quote is that the Creator did not tell you what your share is. 34. It has been left up to you to determine what your share is of this material world. 35. If you feel that your share is poverty, then you are correct. 36. If you feel that your share is twice the size of the income that has been produced by the current richest person in the world, you are correct. 37. This is also a command from the Creator to teach us about the two forms of focus, encouraging us to seek the here after, the life to come after the end; but don’t forget (remember, think about) your share of this material world. 38. The unbalanced masses must now learn how to develop, manufacture and sell the new technology. 39. Inventions developed by the creativity and innovative material powers of their minds. 40. You must learn how to create the technology that enables you to explore the physical inner-space of the oceans and the outer space of the solar system. 41. You must learn how to develop the scientific cures to the present diseases that plague the world.

254

Mathematical Calculations of Material Ideas and Spiritual Essence

42. The more people we have on this earth with both balanced material Ideas and spiritual essence working on the level of the masters, the better this world will become. 43. I am not trying to describe a process that is easy to achieve. 44. Those who complete these assignments will learn how to take that which is difficult and benefit from the test they will find in the middle of the difficulty. 45. Don’t wait for your difficulty or adversity to be over before you look for the lesson that is to be found in your struggle. You must begin to look while you are in the middle of the crisis. 46. The wisdom you will receive will be profound if your perception is circumspect and you have the courage to look objectively while you are in the middle of the trouble. 47. The key is to think when others are paralyzed with fear, worry and grief. 48. Now that you are at the final lecture of this thirty night course, and you begin reading the long awaited soon to be published book, “ The Secret of Infinite Intelligence”, know that the sole purpose of the book is to enhance the processes that constitute your ability to think Greater thoughts and produce new inventions to improve humanity. 49. Remember the science of thinking is advanced technology. Technology is not just physical in the sense that you can touch it like a computer or a cell phone; technology is any system of thoughts that enable you to get a job done quicker or easier. 50. The Stay In The Miracle Institute represents your most advanced mental technology. This is the curriculum of The Stay In The Miracle Institute. Thank you for listening, Peace be with you all.

255

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

AN EXCITING EVENING OF QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS WAS HOSTED BY THE MASTER AND A LIVELY DEBATE WAS MOTIVATED BY DR. SHEPHERD. AT THE CONCLUSION OF THE THIRTIETH NIGHT, ONLY TWELVE PARTICIPANTS REMAINED. JOAN AND DAVID WERE SITTING THERE, CONFIDENT AND GRATEFUL. JOAN WAS ELATED AND WAS EXCEPTIONALLY PROUD OF HER BROTHER WHO HAD INTUITIVELY GUIDED THEM TO THIS PLACE BY CONSISTENTLY ATTENDING THE LECTURES IN THE FLOWER GARDEN TO SATISFY HIS NEVER-ENDING HUNGER FOR KNOWLEDGE, AND THEN BY ENCOURAGING HER TO JOIN HIM. HE HAD NOW BECOME THE MAN HE HAD ALWAYS WANTED TO BE AND THIS WAS JUST THE BEGINNING. THERE WILL NOW BE A WONDERFUL CEREMONY OF ACCEPTANCE AND GRADUATION. THEY WERE ACCEPTED AS MASTERS. IT WAS THE GREATEST DAY OF THEIR LIVES, THEY WERE HONORED TO BE IN THE COMPANY OF PEOPLE WHO WERE SO KIND AND GENEROUS, THEY WERE HUMBLED TO SAY THE LEAST. THEY, ALONG WITH THE OTHER TEN WOULD STUDY WITH, AND BE TRAINED BY DR. SHEPHERD. AT THE END OF THEIR SPECIAL TRAINING, THE TOP TWO STUDENTS WILL DELIVER THE OPENING AND PRINCIPLE LECTURE IN THE FLOWER GARDEN TO REVEAL TO THE PUBLIC THE SEVEN HEAVENS OF THE MIND.

256

257

EIGHT MONTHS LATER: AT THE SATURDAY MORNING GRADUATION IN THE FLOWER GARDEN IN FRONT OF A STANDING ROOM AUDIENCE, DR.SHEPHERD INTRODUCES JOAN TO SPEAK ON THE SUBJECT:

The Energy Of Death THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE AND SHE SAID…….. People who are poor in spirit and in finances dream of one day dying physically and going to a place called Heaven, a better place where they will be happy and content. The good news is that there are two Heavens; one in this physical life and one in the next life. It’s important that everyone grow to understand that they can die to the poor destitute attitude, the pessimistic disposition that they possess and they can enter Heaven now. Die to one condition and come alive to another, you will be born again. There is a real life after death. You must be willing to die to your present circumstances so that you can be elevated to the true meaning of the word live. Live is evil spelled backwards. If you are unwilling to truly live, then the opposite (evil) will automatically be your reality. Don’t be a sad reclusive soul who has given up. To live means to endure and to persist. Remember the word live means to be on fire, to burn, to have energy, to be electrically charged, a “live wire”. So come alive. To sit inactive and say I have lived is to be a quitter. That person has resigned to only cherish their past. Living is a continuous process. Lived is devil spelled backwards and I am not talking about a mythological character, red with a tail, horns and a pitch fork. I am not trying to teach you a kindergarten lesson here. The real devil is found in you or in another person who influences you to deviate or give up on the need to be obedient to the universal laws and principles of the Creator. The devil is you, when you’ve lost your respect for the rights of other human beings, and 258

The Energy Of Death

you’ve lost your concern for other living creatures that inhabit the planet earth. When you’ve lost all moral decency and you rush headlong into self destruction as Yoda would end this sentence, “a daredevil you are”. Alcoholism, drug addition, worry, grief, envy, hate, racism, bigotry, greed, jealousy, blame, regret and panic are all words that describe evil. Yes, evil is a disposition that causes misfortune, it deprives, it causes harm or hurt. Each of the before-mentioned words hurts and causes harm to the person who possesses them and that person will soon cause difficulty and harm to others. People become alcoholics because they lack the moral consciousness that includes the wisdom and courage it takes to live life completely sober; they must also live a life that is absent of intoxicating ideas. They’re influenced to be alcoholics because they live in a society and a world that mass- produces this highly addictive drug called alcohol. A world that produces advertisements that says drinking beer, wine, scotch, gin, vodka and rum, etc. is socially acceptable. People become drug addicts because they accept the encouragement and advice of a society that spends billions on promotions and mass advertisement of legal drugs (anti depressants, barbiturates, etc.). Some people resort to the use of illegal drugs when they listen to the negative influences of their peers who are also socially and economically illiterate, and are as depressed and confused as they are. People worry because they lack faith in their own mental and spiritual capabilities. People succumb to grief because they lack the understanding and wisdom that directs them towards spiritual and material benefits. People envy others because they are only looking at the material things that others possess. They have not learned to be appreciative of what they own and they don’t count their own resources (i.e. mental, physical and spiritual health of family members, etc.) as the true blessings plus the fact that they are alive and capable of achieving the success they desire. People hate others because they lack self-esteem. They believe the lies they’ve been told against the honorable human being. Their skepticism and cynicism 259

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

makes them haters. People are racist because they are ignorant about international culture and science. People are bigots because they are uneducated and have been also fed lies about the history of the human family; they can’t see the excellent contributions coming from many segments of the international community (i.e. Egypt, Greece, the Native Americans, Mayans, Aztec Culture, Mali, etc.). People are greedy because they’ve been deprived of the basic human essentials at an early age by wicked selfish people. They were taught to take advantage of others as a means of survival. It was never proven to them that Giving is more prosperous than taking. People are jealous and insecure because they lack surety, faith and confidence in self and those who they say they care for and love. People blame others for their own difficulties because in the majority of cases they are unconscious of the fact that it was their own thoughts, decisions and behavior that caused their misfortune. People wrongfully regret because they’ve never learned to recognize their opportunities, and to endure and persist until they achieve their goals. People panic because they have not conquered their fears and they are not confident in nor do they know how to use the universal laws of the Creator. They are not calm in adversity so that they can see their success in the reflection of their difficulties. They don’t realize that there is a life of courage when you die to a life of fear. Listen closely, I will tell you the answer to the world’s biggest question. This is the one and only solution. The Question is: what will cure the human being’s psychological ills. Answer: when the human being stops seeing G-d in his or her own human image, and for that matter any image. You see, man has made G-d in his own image. Mankind must not desire to see G-d in any image. When the Creator is recognized and known as the one and only Creator and not a part of creation, the human being will be mentally and spiritually healed and will become the ultimate human being who is obedient, conscientious and confident in all things. We are Meta-Physical The Creator is Meta-Spiritual.

260

The Energy Of Death

Physical, mental and spiritual health, wealth, joy, optimism, enthusiasm, love, gratitude, fortitude, persistence, kindness, dedication, commitment, faith, determination and obedience to discipline are just a few words that describe the excellent character traits, which secure our being to insure that we Stay in the Miracle. They describe the abundant life, the luxuriant life. To have the definition of words like these alive in your life is what it means to truly live. So die to all evil, unhealthy conditions and you will instantly become born again. You will experience a resurrection and live again in a new life of success, health, prosperity and true love, and of course love is the key. What better way to close this thought than to elucidate on the subject of the misunderstood concept called love found in religion. The word religion comes from the word “religios” which means in Latin to revert back. This is what we must do to understand the meaning of this important word love; we must research our past. Sankofa is another word that describes a concept that means to examine your past to gain the wisdom to go forward to prosper in your future. The love I speak of here is the love found so often in the scriptures, but the people are still confused to this very day as they use the word love aiming it at everything. For example: you love you; you love your car; you love your dog; you love your mother and father; you love your spouse; you love your children; you love the whole world; you love football, etc. Sounds like many different kinds of love, but the same word is used to describe our feelings about many different things. You cannot love your mother with the same love you use to love your dog. People still don’t know the true meaning of the word love, that’s why to love one another as a spiritual commandment is so hard to do in this world. The people just say love, love, love, and are not obedient to the disciplines required by the love principle, and therefore cannot fulfill it. No matter how many houses of worship are built in some neighborhoods the crime rate is still rising. Immoral sex and drug abuse is rampant. People continue to mistreat and abuse themselves and the ones they’re supposed to love. You’ve heard the saying, you always hurt the ones you love. Isn’t it strange how you will go out in public every day and afford perfect strangers the highest 261

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

respect and courtesy and then come home and hurt the feelings of those you say you love. The disciplines required by love that you must be obedient to denotes having compassion and tolerance, accepting and recognizing the inadequacies and frailties of those who are close to you starting with your spouse, your family, your fellow citizens, and the whole of humanity. Love is recognizing the pain of others. Love is realizing that hurt is a common human condition that we grow from. True Love is overcoming the difficulties you encounter when your closest friends and family members disappoint you. Love is the fact that you still care for them and that you will never give up on them. Love is when you tell the truth to the ones you care about even if it hurts, because you do not want them to destroy themselves. Love is also recognizing when not to tell the truth to the one you truly love, being careful not to crush their esteem. These types of situations reveal your true self. In poetic terms, when you say I love U, the U, stands for Understanding. You must go to great lengths to understand the ones you say you love. Love is RESPECT. Love for this planet, for this human family, your family, your spouse, and children, friends and neighbors is easy to achieve when you die to your old vague definitions and selfish lifestyles and come alive in a new world of reciprocity, thatâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s the world that begets prosperity. Love is synonymous with prosperity. True prosperity can easily be achieved when you understand that love also means respect, giving and courtesy, not just physical affection like the dictionary tells you. To make love is not just about sex and affection. Some men and women of misguided sentiment think that their physical relationship with their spouse is the epitome or highlight of their relationship, when in essence the relationship must be based on higher spiritual principals. To make love is to put effort towards establishing an environment of respect and honor for someone. The higher meaning of making love is exactly that to MANUFACTURE or MAKE an environment of respect, CREATE honor and courtesy in the relationship. How can you tell your spouse that you want to grow old together and live and love together into your nineties; are these just words or do we really mean it? Well, the sex drive naturally fades in your later years and 262

The Energy Of Death

your skin will wrinkle, so what will bond and balance your relationship when there is a natural reduction of sexual intercourse? It will be the true meaning of the word companionship that defines your relationship, the honor, compassion and respect for one another, the admiration and courtesy you sincerely show each other. You must appreciate each other in your youth by incorporating the before-mentioned qualities in your daily lives. Then you will experience the true preparation for everlasting love. Die to ignorance and come alive to enlightenment. Dying is not always physical. Once we die to one condition we automatically come alive in another. There is reproductive energy in death. Die to an unproductive condition and your new life in a productive, moral and intelligent condition will appear naturally, because the unproductive immoral unintelligent state is false. The truth is productive, moral and intelligent. When you allow the truthful condition to appear, the false condition vanishes. It was never true; it was only a deceptive illusion. If you accept this introduction to The Stay in the Miracle Institute, then you now understand the new Heaven, a brand new progressive way of thinking, a Heaven that has power to govern a New Earth, a New Jerusalem. The New Earth represents the great wealth of new and healthy ethical desires (the wonderful socio-economic infrastructure you desire for yourself, your family and for all people). Your desire is to build a secure life while you are alive experiencing the heaven in this world. Just like an inhabitant of the bee hive, you must build and furnish the hive, you must do your part to complete the work of preparing the hive; and then with the collective, you will swarm and leave behind a productive hive (situation) for the coming generations that have yet to be born. When they awaken they will come alive in a productive environment because of your unselfish hard work. With the collective you will swarm and build new hives in new dimensions. This is the work that is done when we master the skill of how to Stay in the Miracle. This is why you are taught these words to pray, â&#x20AC;&#x153;on earth as it is in heavenâ&#x20AC;?, we want our heaven and 263

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

earth to merge and then emerge. This means that what you passionately think about, desire and yearn for while using your Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, it will soon become, enhance and perfect your mental, spiritual and material reality. Happiness and contentment is yours today, you have entered the Heaven. By understanding the anatomy of thought, you are now qualified, you have been welcomed into The Stay in the Miracle Institute. It’s time for a new genesis and a new exodus. This session today represents the introduction of that new beginning. Stay in the Miracle Institute is designed to be exoteric as opposed to esoteric. It is an exorcise and not just an exercise. May you live a life of abundance and may you grow strong in the luxuriant soil of peace. Looking forward to seeing you in our public class. Remember “ Stay in the Miracle”. Accept the challenges in life and charge! THANK YOU SO MUCH. PEACE BE WITH YOU.

THE AUDIENCE GAVE HER A THUNDEROUS OVATION. DR. SHEPHERD APPROACHED THE PODIUM AND EMBRACED JOAN AND THANKED HER FOR SUCH AN ENLIGHTNING LECTURE. HE ASKED HER IF SHE WAS READY TO RECEIVE THE MAIN SPEAKER? AND SHE PRODUCED THE GREATEST SMILE. SHE SAID, “I CAN’T WAIT”, MY HEART IS BEATING SO FAST, THIS IS THE MOMENT I HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR . MY WHOLE FAMILY IS HERE TO HEAR THIS HISTORIC LECTURE.

264

265

I ACCEPT THE CHALLENGES IN LIFE WITH INTEGRITY AND UNWAVERING COURAGE. I NEVER EVER THINK ABOUT GIVING UP, QUITTING IS NOT AN OPTION. I ACKNOWLEDGE AND ACCEPT SUCCESS AS MY BIRTHRIGHT AND DESTINY. I TRANSFORM MY WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE INTO ACTION, AND EXCITEMENT IS CREATED. I CAN DO THIS AT WILL AND I SKILLFULLY REPEAT THIS PROCESS, MY ACTIONS BECOME CONTAGIOUS. I USE THOSE SUCCESSFUL ACTIONS TO CHARGE INTO LIFE. I TAKE THE OFFENSIVE AND CHALLENGE LIFE. I COMMAND IT TO IDENTIFY ITSELF, IT FOLLOWS MY COMMAND, I HAVE OVERCOME.

The Energy Of Death

WITH A BIG SMILE, DR. SHEPHERD INTRODUCES THE FINAL PRESENTATION OF THE MORNING TO BE GIVEN BY DAVID. HE SAID: “THIS MASTER TEACHER I AM ABOUT TO BRING BEFORE YOU USED TO SIT IN THE SAME SEATS YOU ARE SITTING IN. HE WOULD COME TO THE FLOWER GARDEN EVERY SATURDAY JUST TO LISTEN AND LEARN WITH NO THOUGHT IN HIS MIND THAT ONE DAY HE WOULD BE DELIEVERING THE PRINCIPLE LECTURE TO AN HONORABLE AUDIENCE SUCH AS YOU. PLEASE HELP ME WELCOME HIM. PLEASE COME FORWARD, DAVID, AND SHARE YOUR INSIGHT WITH US ON THE SUBJECT.”

267

How To Create A Monster Genesis, Metagenesis, Teratology, and Teratogenetics in the Garden THE MASTER GREETED THE AUDIENCE OFFERING THEM PEACE AND HE SAID……… The tree in the Garden of Eden that you should not eat from is not the tree of good and evil, meaning that it is the knowledge of good and evil possessed and produced in the fruit of that tree… that’s not the meaning. Because, the Creator wants you to be able to discern the difference between evil and good, that’s why the command was given to not do evil by eating the fruit. That’s why the Creator installed in you, a conscience. The tree is referring to a society that mixes good with evil, in order to persuade and deceive you in your embryonic stages of thinking, and in your adolescence as a thinker. Certain knowledge on the surface appears to be good, but when you can penetrate to the core of that knowledge and you are able to recognize the façade, you can avoid being caught like a fly in the spider web of deception. Here is an interpretation of Eve being produced from Adam in the garden: In this analogy, Adam represents “thinking”, and from thinking comes “ideas or Eve”. An IDEA is the EVE of invention. That innocent, unprotected idea (eve) is corrupted when its direction is influenced by deception. Your thoughts and ideas must remain on course and go in a direction guided by your moral consciousness. When protected by the guidance of your conscience, your ideas will go direct to the point and not deviate, or be influenced by the fruit of bad intentions and the subtle corruptions found on the tree of evil mixed with good in the deviant society (i.e. false worship, drugs, alcohol, promiscuous behavior, pornography, etc.). Once you earn re-entry into the garden and you have regained possession of your 268

How To Create A Monster

original obedient nature, then you become worthy of eating from the other tree in the garden “The Tree of Life”. Should your thoughts become corrupted, you will no longer dwell in the garden or the heaven; you will fall. The same meaning is found in the interpretation of the symbolism in the stories of Jack and Jill, Humpty Dumpty, and the Baby in the Cradle on the Treetop; they were all babies and children (embryonic and adolescent thinkers) who all fell from a good position. Even the slang of society gives you a hint. When the party people say that they want to have a good time, they are taught to say, “lets get down” when in actuality, the goal should be to stop the downward spiral of a decadent society and ”get up” ethically. Just the use of this one tool of the masters is a book in itself. If I said no more to you than what has been said to you so far, you can take this knowledge and be successful. However, my objective is to be thorough. So now it’s time to use the lesson of The Stay In The Miracle Institute to go deeper into the essence of the human being, beyond the genesis of the Garden of Eden and the human mind’s expulsion from it. The time has now come for you to examine the scientific explanation of how you as a human being can achieve complete consciousness, and think properly about the mental states of poverty and failure as well as the contrasting mental states of abundance and prosperity. How do you remove the concocted ignorance and naivety from your perception? You must snap out of the trance and remember that in that beautiful Genesis story, deception existed in the original state of mind called the Garden of Eden. Once you attain mastery over your thoughts and re-enter the garden or the Heaven, you must forever know that the potential for corruption and deception is always possible. In this lecture, I will put the proper emphasis on the character traits of integrity, loyalty, discipline and obedience, a force field that will protect you from becoming a monster of human corruption. Not only did the garden represent the birthplace of the fore father and mother of the thinking of independent original thoughts, it was also 269

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

the birthplace of deviation from the obedience to the strategies and spiritual laws of the Creator. So it wasnâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;t just a garden of purity, it was also a garden that possessed the potential for corruption. So when you desire, as you should, to return to the exalted state of consciousness called a garden, the objective of this lecture is to make sure your guard is up. The objective is to make you conscious of the fact that you have a conscience that was designed to guide you ethically and make you morally conscious at all times, to know right from wrong in your individual observations and activities. The bigger and greater reality is that there is a Cosmic Synthetic Conscience that will guide humanity to accept a unified scientific truth as a collective reality, a truth that shines the light of futuristic ideas and motivational sciences that advance and support human growth until the end of time. This Cosmic Synthetic Conscience unselfishly aids in the creation of productive technology and beneficial inventions. The Cosmic Synthetic Conscience challenges the human mind to analyze and research at its most refined levels; and then it assists the mind every step of the way as long as the mind struggles for ethical answers. This branch of conscience was created by the Creator as a support for the individual as they contribute to the collective growth of humanity. It opens the door to the Universal Innovative Essence that also assists in the creation of technology and inventions, but is more specifically used to create circumstances and situations that challenge the individual and collective progress of families, nations and the entire world. This is a brief summary of two important organs in the anatomy of thought: As you listen today, you will become more and more familiar with or more conscious of this mental technology and you will learn how to use your mind to command the universe by obeying the laws put here by the Creator for your protection and for your victory. What is thought? As a human creation, our advanced ability to think, reason and command language separates us from the rest of the animal 270

How To Create A Monster

kingdom. The brain is a gift to the Soul from the Creator, we have been given the ability to imagine and conceive an idea and reflect on its possibilities, and then plan and fashion with our language and hands, machines that can manufacture that idea and make it a useful invention for the marketplace. Thinking makes us the most productive and prosperous creature in the known universe. I encourage you to become a PROSPECTOR using your thoughts to find that new idea, which is now unknown to the thinking of others. “PROSPECT and PROSPER” using your complete mind guided by your Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, and then beautify your creation as only you can. What I’ve just described for you is the Garden of Eden absent of the corruption, the description of your greatness and brilliance. If you deviate and obey the voice of a corrupt society or the evil voice the society has placed in you, you will transform your true character and nature. This is the beginning of your demise as a human being. METAGENESIS

Metagenesis is a deviation from your original nature. The rebellious spirit fights against the Creator’s plan for you. It is the bad seed that is designed to change you from your original mind into a monster. According to the dictionary, a monster is a human being that is abnormal. A normal human being is guided by the individual conscience and the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. The human monster is guided by an artificial matrix created by diabolical minds for the exploitation, rape and destruction of the world. A human monster has a vampire nature, a pieced-together Frankenstein-like human, made with symbolic dead body parts ( CORRUPT SOCIAL ORGANS ) and placed in the creature’s skull is A CRIMINAL MIND. Metagenesis means someone has tampered with or changed your origin, and you are now unlike your original type. You’ve been altered. A good example is the Terminator movies. The machine world sent the terminator back in time to kill Sarah Conner, the mother of the future revolutionary leader John Conner, who would lead an army against the machines. To kill Sarah Conner would mean 271

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

John Conner would not exist in the future. That is metagenesis. I can also do this by erasing the knowledge of who you are from your memory banks (i.e. psychologically induced amnesia), where you no longer know your ancestors, your names, accomplishments, religions, cultures, etc. Now you no longer exist! Now I can place you in a new matrix (womb) and mentally make you into the new creation that I want you to be. According to the genesis story, this happened after deviation and corruption was accepted. Then the physical and spiritual environment changed. This is easily done to people who do not understand how the brain works, and who do not understand the anatomy of thought, which is derived from the compartmental components of the mind (i.e. the mental technology that produces complete consciousness). The soul is a spirit of living consciousness assisted by a surface conscious and a sub-conscious. You are using your conscious that surveys the surface as you listen to my voice, or when you talk with your friend, or watch a concert and simultaneously your subconscious is working to record and interpret all activities and automatically ensures that all of your internal systems or organs are working without you having to disturb your surface conscious. While you are watching the concert, your surface conscious does not have to account for or be aware of your internal organs. In other words, you can watch your flowers grow while your heart beats, and your lungs expand without your conscious dictate. Your surface conscious is concentrating on the beauty of the flower, and your subconscious is making all operations occur automatically. The sub-conscious is also recording what your senses are feeding it, the information from the flowerâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s smell, its details captured by your sight, touch and taste, if you decide you would like to eat it. Everything is being recorded and interpreted by the subconscious. The subconscious takes that information and creates for you a foundational attitude for which you will approach and understand flowers for your entire life. The subconscious will send its information and interpretation automatically into the conscience for approval, reconciliation, and consultation, and then into the Cosmic Synthetic 272

How To Create A Monster

Conscience and Universal Innovative Essence. You will receive the scientific advice and direction relayed back to your individual conscience instantaneously. This is an example of how you receive the creation of original ideas and inventions, and how the science of horticulture was created. The individual conscience in conjunction with the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience creates what you would call your exalted common sense and your advanced awareness. Remember the saying “follow your conscience”, or “follow your first mind”. The first mind means the leadership for you, the many faculties that are represented by your conscience, both the individual and the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. In the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience you will find the knowledge that will assist the human being as long as they reside in this physical universe. The reason the word synthetic is used is because this miracle has the ability to take the natural and simple concepts found in the patterns of creation and make more and more complex concepts for the production of mental and physical technology and send them back to your individual conscience, which tells you the ethical procedure to implement, do and say. So follow the leadership for your mind, your conscience will be right 100% of the time. It is the guided VOICE, it is the TRUE SELF speaking. Learn how to identify this precious internal voice, it is your voice expressing the Self or the Soul which is the real you. You will be led astray when you follow the other miseducated, opinionated voice that emanates from your artificial mind, that worldly created ego, that corrupt intellect. This is the biggest challenge of your life. The mutant world of deviation that has been created by the diabolical deceptive people, seeks to create in you an unnatural thought pattern by side stepping or deceiving your surface conscious and planting faulty information into your subconscious mind that will automatically take root and offer you new directions, new guidance that comes from manipulative sources that will sound similar to the voice of your conscience, and the voice of the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience.

273

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

Your job is to discern the difference. If evil forces directed by evil people are successful at overriding your natural mental technology, you will begin to malfunction and live an unnatural life, a destructive life, thinking the wrong thoughts, saying the wrong words, excessively eating the wrong foods, drinking the wrong drinks, etc.; this is metagenesis. Your natural origin or genesis has been sub-planted and an artificial mind and body has replaced the real you. Your Soul has been imprisoned, you are now abnormal and we must now label you and treat you like a monster. The goal is for you to become ONE again, and be your true and excellent SELF. This world has made you into TWO personalities. That is why you use language like “MY SELF” or “MY SOUL”. You have become spiritually schizophrenic. You are not TWO you are ONE. You are THE SOUL, the ultimate goal is for you to know that, live that, and say “I AM ”. TERATOLOGY

Let’s examine the word teratology. I used three dictionaries, the New Universities Webster Dictionary 1935, The New Century Dictionary 1952, and The Merriam Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary [TENTH EDITION] 1994 . The older ones from 1952 and 1935 used the word “monstrosities” in their definitions. They say teratology is the study of monstrosities. This is good because it leads you to the definition of a monster. The 1994 dictionary omits the word monstrosities, and replaces it with the word malformations. So it says, teratology is the study of malformations which lead you to discover the definition for the word malformation. If I didn’t open this lecture giving you the keys to explain my premise by offering you these older definitions which include the word monstrosities, and I used the word teratology or teratogenetic as words to be researched, your modern dictionary will point you to malformation and not monstrosities, and you would miss the seriousness of my point. You would be left with your mythological television orientation of what a monster is (e.g. The Terminator, Dracula and Frankenstein, etc.) and not realize that a monster has been created by 274

How To Create A Monster

the corrupt elements in this world and it will be right beside you in the form of a man or a woman who has deviated from the normal acceptable behavior or character that was originally produced and prescribed by the Creator. A monster is a person of unnatural or extreme wickedness or cruelty. So, this leads us to an advanced key that will help you unlock this idea. First, you must use both the most modern and the oldest dictionary and thesaurus you can find to assist you in your research. Old dictionaries and a thesaurus can be found and purchased at used book stores. Once you’ve found good dictionaries and a thesaurus you are ready to begin. You will find that the dictionary and the thesaurus are two of the most important research Tools. Without definitions of words and a keen sense of discernment in the area of interpretation, you are blind. You will not be able to see into the meaning of words and read life’s situations and circumstances properly. Life will remain mysterious and secretive to you. But, with the dictionary and the thesaurus, words will begin to reveal their mysteries and secrets to you and you will begin to see and hear. These are two words that are slang for understanding and comprehension. When a person says, “I heard that” or “I can see that”, they are saying I understand. It is the ultimate goal of The Stay In the Miracle Institute to give you the ability to understand and comprehend concepts and ideas that have been hidden from you, and to reveal thoughts you have never entertained. “No hearing, no speech”. The goal is for you to speak truth to power. Older dictionaries possess words and comprehensive definitions that cannot be found in some of the newer dictionaries and vice versa. Now you will be able to see and hear, and if you can hear and see the ideas and concepts that are expressed by the natural creation and internalize them by way of your subconscious mind and conscience, you will be able to speak words of fulfillment and power. With that explanation let’s continue to examine some important words that assist in the creation of human monsters.

275

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

TERATOGENETICS

The biological science that creates monstrosities is called teratogenetics. A monstrosity or monster is a diabolically created abnormal human personality. This is what is called psychological teratology. Physical teratology is the creation of monstrosities by physically influencing the embryonic stages of the development of animals. The injection of chemicals into the fetus of an animal will transform it into something horrific, a monstrosity. This is also done to human beings with processed foods, alcoholic beverages, toxic chemicals, cigarettes, drugs, etc. Those who know the nature of the soul or mind know that if they can influence you in the infancy of your development as a mentality, they can imprison the soul (in the matrix) and develop you into a monster before your mind matures. My objective, is to begin the prevention of this process of physical and psychological teratology and metagenesis from happening to you and your love ones, so that you and your family will not be destroyed, and/or destroy others. The goal is to prevent you from becoming a symbolic Frankenstein monster created by mad, insane scientists who want to play god, psychologically and genetically recreating human life and they put the wrong brain in the creature who ends up a criminal creation. The only difference is, that in the original Frankenstein story the overly ambitious and demented doctor accidentally puts the criminal brain in the skull of his creation; But this world has diabolical scientists who are intentionally manipulating your body and programming your brain using movies, music and video games for criminal activity. This happens beyond your perceptive ability to recognize what they are doing to you and how they are doing it. When you enroll in Stay in the Miracle Institute, you can stop this evil process that is influencing your life subconsciously to the point that others control your thoughts, and the thoughts of your family members. Once you take the controls back, then you can travel on your unique and exclusive road to success and mastery.

276

How To Create A Monster

Welcome to The Stay in the Miracle Institute, which is quantum conscience automated to eliminate the monster in you and recreate you into the powerful mind that is your true destiny. The key lessons that you must learn as you enter this new realm of mental and spiritual existence is the technology you must use to communicate your request to the mind’s universal order or the anatomy of thought. First, you must become a master of the scientific words and their definitions, their original definitions. You must forever be “in search of meaning”. The cosmos responds to the words that you think, the words that you speak, the words that you write and the words that you behave. You must develop the habit of speaking with power to the universal order on every level. You must write your plans and objectives in the most expressive words and read them out loud to your subconscious; it will believe you. It will believe you because you will apply the third and most important communication tool of the masters, and that is to live each word with emotion, motivated by excitement. You must be excited about your plans and your visions because if you truly are, your excitement will become contagious. The last tool in this formula sends your plans into the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience, which will come alive and make your dreams and visions into Miracles of material and mental instruction. That tool of communication is your imagination and its disciplined power to visualize. You must enable yourself to see your plan and vision as if it is real in every detail. Now you are thinking correctly, now you are successful. Stay in the Miracle Institute brings you in contact with the mental exercises that strengthen every fiber of your being, the exercises that use the entire anatomy of thought. The anatomy of thought includes your individual and the human collective consciousness. If you are conscious of something, it means you are aware of it, not just aware of the ritual of making a request to the Creator and the cosmos, but you also must be aware of something more; you must be aware of the fact that the true Self has been endowed with a special guide and unique tools that you are responsible for using. One tool the Creator has given to you is a guidance system, a faculty called conscience. Remember, your first mind is your leadership. If 277

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

you follow its wisdom you will be right and correct 100% of the time. Follow your conscience, it expresses supreme wisdom. Now you are learning the blood, the flesh and the bones of the anatomy of thought. Once you learn to rely on your conscience, you will grow into the awareness of what has been called the Infinite Intelligence that is more correctly defined and described as the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience; it is also known as “The Mind of Christ”… that mind that should not only be a possession of Jesus the Christ, but should also be in you. It is not an individual source, but an advanced collective conscience powerful enough to open the way for you to use The Seven Cosmic levels of thought. Within its realm, wisdom and knowledge is brought together on a rudimentary level and then the elements are combined, synthesized and conglomerated to make your common fundamental thoughts and ideas more spiritually advanced, complex and innovative. Ideas produced to enlighten the world with never before realized cures, wisdom and inventions. This is the work that is produced by the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience. This key function of the mind is activated when the higher laws of Intuition, inspiration, innovation and Invention come alive to realize greater and greater degrees of problem solving ability. This powerful force makes average, ordinary thoughts into great thoughts, the magnificent thoughts that produce new formulas, designs and meaningful relationships. Another zone of the mind you will come to know well and use, is the Universal Innovative Essence. This is the power in the mind that brings about the creation of new unimaginable situations, presently incomprehensible circumstances and physic occurrences. All of this is possible due to the synergy of the higher Laws of realization, acceptance, expectation, anticipation and manifestation working in the mind to elevate your powers of Prediction and Planning. I would like to welcome you Home. Today I have been given permission to say to the public that you will now be prepared and trained to think BIGGER! to perform modern miracles. Only with moral 278

How To Create A Monster

courage will you truly be able to think on this level I am describing to you, a level that opens all seven Heavens of the Mind, revealing the complete Anatomy of Thought. Welcome to Stay in the Miracle Institute, your prayers have been answered. In summary, I give you the keys that will give you the ability to stay in the Miracle: (1) Learn to read, write and understand the powerful definitions of the words that describe and interpret the creation both physical and metaphysical. (2) Express those words in the form of a plan in writing and read your plan out loud to your subconscious mind a minimum of five times a day. (3) Express your plan and ideas to your subconscious with excitement. (4) Now visualize, using your receptive imagination to focus and see your plan. Project and visualize on the screen of your subconscious, using the full power of your projective imagination. Now repeat this process, using the seven levels of consciousness “The Seven Heavens of the Mind” that represent the anatomy of thought. Now that you have become aware, use and let your conscience guide you, use and let the Cosmic Synthetic Conscience work for you, use and let the Universal Innovative Essence serve you; and YOU, the SOUL will rule your world of individual progress and YOU will make a lasting, innovative, unforgettable contribution to the collective family of humanity because you now knowingly appeal to the Meta-Spiritual. Welcome to The Stay in the Miracle Institute. Thank you for giving me your attention. I am honored by your kindness. Peace be with you all.”

279

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

THE AUDIENCE GAVE DAVID A ROUSING OVATION. BOTH DR. SHEPHERD AND JOAN CAME FORTH AND EMBRACED DAVID. JOAN JUST STARED INTO HIS EYES AS SHE WIPED TEARS OF JOY FROM HER OWN EYES. HER PRAYERS FOR HER BROTHER HAD COME TRUE. SHE TURNED TO DR. SHEPHERD AND WHISPERED THE WORDS “THANK YOU”. HE SAID TO HER “I THANK THE CREATOR FOR YOU BOTH. YOU REPRESENT A NEW BEGINNING FOR THE WORLD. Now you both must prepare yourselves for tonight’s assembly of the New Masters. I’ll need you to assist me. I will make many historic and earth shaking announcements tonight. I will reveal the graduate course for The Stay In The Miracle Institute, which will be explained in my new book “The Success Tools Of The Masters”. You will finally have the opportunity to meet my staff from Cyber-Neuro-Genetic Technologies.” David said, “the Cyber-N-Gen! That’s one of the largest companies in the world, we didn’t know you owned that.” Dr. Shepherd smiled and said, “It is now 2012, and the time has come for me to give this world the answers that will help the people begin the new journey. I told you when I first addressed your assembly of New Masters that the time would come when you would know who I am, well, that time has come. Tonight I will begin to answer questions like; who built the pyramids? When? And how? What happened to the dinosaurs? Where did Human beings come from? What is the true origin of the earth? Are there extraterrestrials on earth? If yes, where did they come from? What do they look like? The time has come for these age-old questions to be answered and I am the only one who is authorized to properly answer them.” Joan and David could not speak they could only stare at him in amazement. They could not believe what they were hearing. Dr. Shepherd looked at them and smiled. He gave them a serious look and asked them, “Do you trust me?” They both said “yes.” “Then have faith and prepare for tonight’s assembly of the New Masters, prepare to hear the most shocking news this world has ever heard.” 280

….TO BE CONTINUED IN THE SECOND PART OF THE TRILOGY, PRE ORDER YOUR COPY OF: “THE SUCCESS TOOLS OF THE MASTERS”

281

282

Introducing Antar When you request Antar as your personal coach, guest speaker or seminar trainer your satisfaction is guaranteed. You will not receive the average “you can do it” speech with a few jokes, a few quotes and the familiar phrase thrown at your audience like “what the mind of man can conceive and believe it can achieve” thank you and good night. This will not happen when you call for Antar to address your Audience. You will join the ranks of thousands who have become permanent students of this innovative instructor who has mastered the 12 Secret Laws of Success. The ball is definitely in your court today. Deciding to enter into a relationship with Antar as your principle speaker and success trainer will be one of the greatest most important business decisions you will make in this lifetime. You will be totally enhanced and your people will thank you forever for this generous gift to their well-being and their future success. Antar represents the true and complete success and prosperity trainer who possesses the refreshing life-giving ideas that people have been yearning for. As head instructor of The Stay In The Miracle Institute, Antar delivers new concepts and ideas whose time has come and there is nothing more powerful than that. Everyone is astonished to hear and witness his Theory of Conjunctive Congruity because it works for the individual, the group and even the nation. He is teaching the people how to achieve true success, which only comes when a person can completely understand and be happy with who they are. Antar is not an armchair anthropologist his track record proves that he has experienced the successes he trains you to understand. He knows and defines our human mission emphatically. The power, depth and penetration his words achieve provide the most graphic explanations attainable on how the soul expresses itself in the material environment. He calls this the “Seven Heavens of the Mind”. His presentation has to be experienced live and in person to be totally appreciated. No one leaves his seminars and lectures a skeptic, a cynic, or a doubter in his formulas and advice. An unbelievable 283

The Secret of The Infinite Intelligence

conversion takes place in the people who hear and see him. They completely embrace the rare wisdom and knowledge that he shares. The acceptance of the successful life skills he proscribes becomes the prevailing mental environment at 100% of the occasions where he appears. Audiences know that he is sincere and authentic. It is our honor to have this opportunity to introduce you to the man we believe to be the world’s premiere teacher and inspirational speaker on the subject of metaphysics. Antar skillfully does to the podium what Muhammad Ali did to the boxing ring, he controls it. Antar completely invigorates the motivational speakers industry with a presence and a style all his own. Antar’s favorite saying is “do not underestimate the power of prediction.” So here is our prediction: Antar will emerge and go down in history as a teacher whose speaking style is totally unique; he does not resemble any motivational speaker in existence today or in the last 2000 years. His bio is a breath of fresh air, for once, here is a man who knows what he is talking about, he is an expert on how true transformation takes place. He is the originator of Metamorphosis Coaching, which goes beyond transformation to embrace “Metaspiritual Awareness Training”, which is another of Antar’s training tools. When you hear about his life story you will learn why Antar is the inspirational speaker who will profoundly motivate your sales staff, invigorate and truly educate your student body and thoroughly satisfy your dinner audiences. You might say that this sounds too good to be true. Well, Antar says: “The truth always brings with it an abundance of good far beyond what is expected”. Yes his techniques are “True” and they can be considered “too good” and that’s okay because this is exactly what your people deserve. Do not hesitate to request the first available opening on Antar’s schedule that coincides with your event calendar. Present him to your most important clients, dinner guests and employees. We guarantee total satisfaction. To put in your request go to www.stayinthemiracle.com 284

ORDER FORM Please Mail Checks or Money Orders to: STAY IN THE MIRACLE INSTITUTE 3336 North Texas Street â&#x20AC;&#x201C; Suite J P.O. Box 152 Fairfield, CA 94533 Please send ___ copy(ies) of The Secret of the Infinite Intelligence Name: Address: City: Telephone: (

State: )

Zip:

)

Email: I have enclosed $20, plus $6 shipping per book for a total of $______________. Sales Tax: Add 8.25% to total cost of books for orders shipped to CA addresses. Check/M.O._____Visa____MC____AMEX_____Discover_____ CC#__________________________Exp:________ For Bulk or Wholesale Rates, Call: 1-888-982-5477 or 1-888-98-BLISS Email: stayinthemiracle@gmail.com To Order Online Visit: WWW.STAYINTHEMIRACLEINSTITUTE.COM

285